under_o his_o name_n nor_o for_o those_o of_o 107._o worgresius_n and_o mawornus_fw-la abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o glassenbury_n nor_o for_o the_o genealogy_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o famous_a bard_n in_o king_n edgar_n day_n 175._o saliphilax_n when_o these_o be_v retrieve_v i_o will_v have_v they_o all_o careful_o bind_v up_o with_o the_o deflorationes_fw-la historiae_fw-la britannicae_n which_o as_o jo._n 1._o caius_n have_v learned_o prove_v from_o stow_n and_o lanquet_n be_v write_v by_o king_n gurguntius_n about_o 370_o year_n before_o christ._n the_o welsh_a ms._n cite_v frequent_o in_o camden_n britannia_n by_o the_o name_n of_o triades_n seem_v not_o to_o carry_v age_n enough_o to_o come_v within_o this_o class_n it_o be_v the_o same_o i_o suppose_v which_o he_o 17._o elsewhere_o call_v the_o british_a old_a book_n of_o triplicity_n run_v all_o upon_o the_o number_n three_o as_o appear_v from_o his_o quotation_n out_o of_o it_o welshmen_n love_v fire_n salt_n and_o drink_n frenchmen_n woman_n weapon_n and_o horse_n englishman_n good_a cheer_n land_n and_o traffic_n we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o such_o assistance_n charter_n for_o the_o ascertain_v the_o history_n of_o these_o time_n as_o after-age_n afford_v we_o from_o charter_n letter_n patent_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o it_o be_v too_o forward_a a_o assertion_n to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o british_a king_n if_o all_o be_v true_a that_o etc._n leland_n tell_v we_o of_o king_n arthur_n seal_n but_o i_o be_o not_o i_o confess_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o that_o venerable_a relic_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v it_o may_v indeed_o be_v bring_v as_o he_o guess_v from_o glassenbury_n where_o i_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v hang_v at_o a_o forge_a charter_n by_o some_o monk_n who_o be_v a_o better_a mechanic_n than_o antiquary_n the_o inscription_n easy_o discover_v the_o cheat_n patricius_n arturius_n britanniae_fw-la galliae_fw-la germaniae_fw-la daciae_fw-la imperator_fw-la he_o be_v certain_o call_v patricius_n here_o and_o no_o where_o else_o out_o of_o the_o abundant_a respect_n that_o monastery_n have_v for_o their_o guardian_n saint_n patrick_n and_o not_o as_o leland_n fancy_n upon_o any_o account_n of_o a_o roman_a fashion_n another_o help_n be_v here_o want_v coin_n which_o exceed_o conduce_v towards_o the_o illustrate_v the_o antiquity_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o light_n that_o be_v often_o gain_v from_o the_o impress_n and_o inscription_n upon_o their_o old_a coin_n and_o medal_n the_o money_n use_v here_o in_o 5._o caesar_n time_n be_v nothing_o more_o than_o iron_n ring_v and_o shapeless_a piece_n of_o brass_n nor_o do_v it_o well_o appear_v that_o ever_o afterward_o their_o king_n bring_v in_o any_o of_o another_o sort_n camden_n 200._o say_v he_o can_v not_o learn_v that_o after_o their_o retirement_n into_o wales_n they_o have_v any_o such_o thing_n among_o they_o none_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o principality_n have_v yet_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o piece_n of_o british_a coin_n find_v either_o in_o wales_n or_o any_o where_o else_o and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o a_o royalty_n of_o this_o nature_n of_o so_o great_a benefit_n to_o their_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o honour_n to_o themselves_o will_v have_v be_v lay_v aside_o by_o the_o cambrian_a prince_n if_o former_o enjoy_v by_o any_o of_o their_o ancestor_n j._n britannia_fw-la leland_n tell_v we_o he_o never_o in_o all_o his_o travel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n can_v meet_v with_o one_o british_a coin_n among_o the_o many_o million_o of_o those_o of_o the_o roman_n find_v in_o this_o nation_n and_o the_o reason_n he_o say_v be_v because_o as_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o 5._o gildas_n the_o roman_n will_v not_o allow_v any_o of_o our_o metal_n to_o be_v stamp_v with_o any_o other_o image_n or_o superscription_n save_v only_o that_o of_o caesar_n that_o be_v some_o of_o their_o own_o emperor_n however_o we_o now_o have_v several_a ancient_a coin_n in_o our_o public_a and_o private_a library_n which_o be_v general_o repute_v to_o be_v british_a though_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o determine_v in_o what_o age_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v mint_v my_o very_a learned_a and_o ingenious_a friend_n mr._n lwhyd_n believe_v that_o before_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o roman_n they_o have_v gold_n coin_n of_o their_o own_o because_o there_o have_v be_v frequent_o find_v both_o in_o england_n and_o wales_n thick_a piece_n of_o that_o metal_n hollow_v on_o one_o side_n with_o variety_n of_o unintelligible_a mark_n and_o character_n upon_o they_o these_o he_o be_v sure_a can_v be_v ascribe_v either_o to_o the_o roman_n saxon_n or_o dane_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reasonable_a we_o shall_v conclude_v they_o to_o be_v british_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o think_v they_o be_v coin_v before_o the_o roman_n come_v be_v this_o if_o the_o britain_n have_v learn_v the_o art_n from_o they_o they_o will_v though_o never_o so_o inartificial_o have_v endeavour_v to_o imitate_v their_o manner_n of_o coin_v and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v add_v letter_n and_o the_o head_n of_o their_o king_n here_o be_v a_o fair_a and_o probable_a opinion_n against_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o julius_n caesar_n who_o can_v hardly_o be_v impose_v on_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o our_o isle_n camden_n 199._o rather_o think_v that_o after_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o britain_n first_o begin_v to_o imitate_v they_o in_o their_o coin_n of_o both_o gold_n and_o copper_n but_o his_o story_n of_o cunobeline_n and_o queen_n brundvica_fw-la be_v much_o of_o a_o piece_n with_o those_o of_o doctor_n 10._o plott_n prasutagus_n all_o of_o they_o liable_a to_o very_o just_a and_o to_o i_o unanswerable_a objection_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o never_o any_o of_o the_o british_a king_n do_v coin_n money_n but_o that_o even_o their_o tribute-money_n like_o the_o dane-gelt_a and_o peterpence_v afterward_o be_v the_o ordinary_a current_a coin_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o or_o mint_v here_o by_o the_o roman_n themselves_o as_o long_o as_o this_o island_n continue_v a_o province_n the_o most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o the_o forementioned_a piece_n which_o be_v not_o counterfeit_v i_o take_v to_o be_v annulet_n whereof_o tho._n 466._o bartholine_n give_v this_o sensible_a account_n habuere_fw-la veteres_n in_fw-la paganismo_fw-la res_fw-la quasdam_fw-la portatiles_fw-la ex_fw-la argento_n vel_fw-la auro_fw-la factas_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la deorum_fw-la fancy_n humanâ_fw-la expressorum_fw-la signatas_fw-la quibus_fw-la futurorum_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la explorabant_fw-la &_o quarum_fw-la possessione_n felices_fw-la se_fw-la &_o quodam_fw-la quasi_fw-la numinis_fw-la praesidio_fw-la tutos_fw-la judicabant_fw-la these_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o roman_n a_o good_a while_n caracal_a after_o they_o come_v into_o britain_n and_o the_o amula_fw-la from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o name_n be_v a_o little_a drink_a 27._o cup_n most_o probable_o of_o this_o very_a fashion_n if_o any_o man_n dislike_v my_o conjecture_n i_o be_o willing_a sir_n john_n pettus_n shall_v umpire_n the_o matter_n between_o we_o and_o his_o supposition_n that_o coin_n be_v a_o coin_n abstract_n of_o coynobeline_n who_o first_o coin_v money_n at_o malden_n will_v for_o ever_o decide_v the_o controversy_n after_o the_o conquest_n monmouth_n the_o first_o man_n that_o attempt_v the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a british_a history_n be_v geoffery_n archdeacon_n of_o monmouth_n and_o he_o do_v it_o to_o some_o purpose_n this_o author_n live_v under_o king_n 217._o stephen_n about_o the_o year_n 1150._o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a fancy_n for_o story_n surmount_v all_o ordinary_a faith_n which_o incline_v he_o to_o pitch_v upon_o king_n arthur_n feat_n of_o chivalry_n and_o merlyn_n prophecy_n as_o proper_a subject_n for_o his_o pen._n but_o his_o most_o famous_a piece_n be_v his_o chronicon_fw-la sive_fw-la historia_fw-la britonum_fw-la which_o have_v take_v so_o well_o as_o to_o have_v have_v several_a etc._n impression_n in_o this_o he_o have_v give_v a_o perfect_a genealogy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o day_n of_o brutus_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o exact_a register_n of_o above_o seventy_o glorious_a monarch_n that_o rule_v this_o island_n before_o ever_o julius_n caesar_n have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o the_o first_o stone_n of_o this_o fair_a fabric_n be_v lay_v by_o nennius_n but_o the_o superstructure_n be_v all_o fire-new_a and_o pure_o his_o own_o they_o that_o be_v concern_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v no_o further_a hand_n in_o the_o work_n than_o only_o to_o translate_v a_o ancient_a welsh_a history_n bring_v out_o of_o brittany_n in_o france_n by_o walter_n calenius_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n who_o be_v himself_o
the_o misery_n and_o almost_o utter_a ruin_n of_o his_o countryman_n by_o a_o people_n under_o who_o banner_n they_o hope_v for_o peace_n his_o life_n be_v write_v at_o large_a by_o 250._o carâ—doc_n of_o lancarvan_n and_o by_o a_o anonymous_n author_n publish_v by_o flor._n john_n à _fw-fr bosco_n his_o lamentable_a history_n de_fw-fr excidio_fw-la britanniae_fw-la be_v all_o that_o be_v print_v of_o his_o write_n and_o perhaps_o all_o that_o be_v any_o where_o extant_a bale_n pit_n and_o other_o reckon_v up_o some_o other_o matter_n whereof_o they_o make_v this_o gildas_n badonicus_n as_o they_o distinguish_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n but_o archbishop_n usher_n be_v peremptory_a in_o it_o that_o this_o be_v the_o 279._o unicum_fw-la quod_fw-la restat_fw-la opusculum_fw-la for_o he_o make_v it_o and_o the_o epistle_n to_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n it_o be_v first_o publish_a and_o dedicate_v to_o bishop_n tunstall_n by_o 1625._o polydore_n virgil_n who_o imperfect_a and_o corrupt_a copy_n be_v reprint_v in_o the_o 477._o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la afterward_o there_o be_v another_o edition_n of_o it_o by_o john_n josseline_n who_o make_v use_v of_o another_o manuscript_n but_o not_o much_o more_o correct_a than_o the_o former_a the_o late_a and_o best_a be_v that_o we_o have_v from_o 1._o dr._n gale_n who_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o more_o ancient_a and_o much_o better_a copy_n than_o either_o of_o the_o two_o former_a have_v see_v if_o he_o do_v write_v any_o thing_n more_o it_o be_v now_o lose_v leland_n be_v mighty_a desirous_a to_o belieuâ—â—hat_o there_o be_v somewhere_o such_o a_o treatise_n as_o his_o cambreis_n in_o verse_n that_o it_o be_v steal_v and_o carry_v into_o b._n italy_n and_o that_o the_o poet_n gildas_n and_o the_o historian_n be_v britannia_fw-la two_o several_a person_n but_o it_o be_v now_o fear_v we_o shall_v never_o meet_v with_o any_o other_o poetical_a treatise_n bear_v his_o name_n save_v only_o that_o which_o leland_n himself_o call_v gildas_n fictitius_fw-la and_o which_o archbishop_n usher_v frequent_o quote_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 37._o pseudo-gildas_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr victoria_n ambrosii_n be_v of_o the_o same_o 12._o base_a metal_n out_o of_o which_o have_v be_v coin_v john_n pits_n regum_fw-la britannorum_fw-la historia_fw-la de_fw-fr primis_fw-la insulae_fw-la incolis_fw-la lites_n luddi_n &_o nennii_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o next_o british_a historian_n of_o note_n nennius_n be_v nennius_n the_o first_o of_o this_o name_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v care_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o country_n be_v if_o we_o be_v not_o impose_v on_o son_n to_o king_n helius_n and_o brother_n to_o blood_fw-mi and_o cassibelane_n who_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o die_v of_o a_o wound_n give_v he_o by_o julius_n caesar_n own_o hand_n it_o be_v he_o they_o 1._o say_v 〈◊〉_d first_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o british_a history_n in_o his_o own_o tongue_n which_o be_v afterward_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o his_o namesake_n abbot_n of_o bangor_n this_o same_o abbot_n nennius_n be_v general_o suppose_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fifty_o monk_n that_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o skulk_v at_o chester_n when_o 1200_o of_o their_o brethren_n fall_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o pride_n of_o augustine_n the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o romish_a principle_n and_o practice_n in_o our_o isle_n and_o to_o have_v flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 620._o which_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o what_o be_v attest_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o best_a copy_n of_o his_o 93._o book_n that_o he_o write_v a._n d._n 858._o anno_fw-la 24o._o mervini_n regis_fw-la he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o several_a treatise_n whereof_o all_o that_o be_v publish_v be_v his_o 93._o historia_fw-la britonum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o same_o book_n that_o bale_n and_o pit_n have_v register_v under_o the_o style_n of_o eulogium_fw-la britanniae_fw-la and_o the_o only_a piece_n that_o must_v answer_v for_o what_o those_o gentleman_n mention_v by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o collectiones_fw-la historiarum_fw-la antiquitates_fw-la britannicae_n chronicon_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o most_o of_o the_o ms._n copy_n it_o be_v erroneous_o b._n ascribe_v to_o gildas_n this_o history_n say_v nothing_o of_o the_o other_o brave_a nennius_n abovementioned_a who_o late_a commentator_n have_v 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a in_o story_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o contrivance_n of_o this_o hero_n be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a thing_n in_o all_o jeoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n romance_n it_o look_v like_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n to_o the_o person_n that_o have_v oblige_v he_o or_o his_o author_n with_o the_o groundwork_n of_o his_o whole_a fabric_n to_o who_o he_o can_v not_o pay_v a_o more_o decent_a compliment_n than_o by_o make_v he_o godfather_n to_o one_o of_o his_o chief_a knight_n errant_a next_o after_o nennius_n dha_n follow_v hoel_n dha_n law_n which_o be_v enact_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n whereof_o those_o that_o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o 408._o sir_n henry_n spelman_n of_o these_o there_o be_v lex_n several_a copy_n both_o in_o welsh_a and_o latin_a still_o extant_a among_o which_o a_o very_a old_a one_o write_a on_o parchment_n in_o jesus_n college_n at_o oxford_n the_o preface_n to_o this_o last_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o king_n hoel_n abrogate_a as_o mr._n camden_n carmardensh_n say_v he_o do_v all_o the_o law_n of_o his_o ancestor_n but_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o 625._o according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a law_n he_o retain_v 〈◊〉_d he_o correct_v and_o some_o he_o quite_o disannul_v appoint_v other_o in_o their_o stead_n dr._n powell_n will_v not_o agree_v that_o any_o new_a statute_n be_v ordain_v by_o this_o king_n cambr._n but_o that_o his_o commissioner_n according_a to_o the_o power_n give_v they_o retain_v only_o those_o ancient_a law_n that_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a explain_v the_o ambiguous_a and_o abrogate_a the_o superfluous_a for_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o full_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o hoel_n time_n the_o britain_n have_v a_o whole_a body_n of_o muncipal_a law_n enact_v by_o king_n 10._o dunwallo_n molmutius_n which_o be_v soon_o afterward_o enlarge_v by_o queen_n martia_n all_o these_o say_v bale_n be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o gildas_n and_o into_o saxon_a by_o king_n aelfred_n nay_o some_o wise_a writer_n will_v needs_o affirm_v that_o a_o certain_a part_n of_o our_o english_a saxon_n law_n which_o they_o call_v lex_fw-la merciorum_fw-la have_v its_o denomination_n from_o these_o leges_fw-la martiae_n and_o this_o childish_a fancy_n have_v be_v embrace_v by_o several_a of_o our_o 38._o grave_n and_o ancient_a historian_n other_o think_v it_o improbable_a that_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n as_o king_n aelfred_n shall_v ever_o trouble_v his_o head_n with_o translate_n any_o of_o the_o law_n either_o of_o molmutius_n or_o martia_n who_o be_v only_o antiquate_v legislator_n among_o his_o enemy_n and_o heathen_n but_o since_o the_o britain_n as_o asserius_fw-la and_o other_o tell_v we_o voluntary_o submit_v to_o he_o it_o seem_v as_o wise_a in_o he_o to_o give_v they_o their_o own_o law_n in_o his_o language_n as_o it_o be_v in_o william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o grant_v we_o the_o saxon_a law_n in_o french_a many_o of_o they_o we_o have_v already_o be_v tell_v be_v abolish_v even_o by_o the_o britain_n themselves_o after_o they_o become_v christian_n but_o mr._n sheringham_n think_v it_o be_v evident_a from_o several_a law-term_n such_o as_o 126._o murder_n denizon_n rout_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v pure_o british_a that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o body_n of_o our_o english_a law_n hoel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v first_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_z a_o gentleman_n with_o a_o very_a hard_a name_n blegabride_n 23._o langauride_n doctor_n of_o law_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o landaff_n in_o the_o year_n 914._o which_o if_o the_o british_a history_n do_v not_o misinform_v we_o be_v about_o 26_o year_n before_o that_o king_n begin_v his_o reign_n there_o be_v late_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n a_o latin_a ms_n copy_n in_o parchment_n of_o these_o law_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o in_o a_o late_a hand_n be_v write_v istum_fw-la librum_fw-la tho_n powel_n joanni_n da._n rhaeso_fw-la med._n doctori_fw-la dono_fw-la dedit_fw-la meâ—se_fw-la augusto_fw-la 1600._o and_o these_o author_n i_o think_v be_v all_o the_o british_a historical_a writer_n that_o live_v before_o the_o norman_a conquest_n who_o book_n be_v now_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o of_o our_o english_a library_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o direct_v the_o reader_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o history_n of_o elbodus_n or_o 105._o elvodugus_n for_o they_o be_v both_o the_o same_o man_n from_o who_o nennius_n be_v make_v to_o borrow_v a_o good_a part_n of_o what_o we_o now_o have_v
as_o well_o as_o most_o polite_a historian_n of_o denmark_n die_v provost_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o roschild_n a._n d._n 1204._o saxo_n himself_o say_v he_o ded._n compile_v a_o good_a part_n of_o his_o out_o of_o the_o islandic_n ballad_n yet_o arn._n ionas_n as_o quote_v by_o 37._o stephanius_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v fair_o in_o that_o matter_n nor_o make_v such_o good_a use_n of_o those_o authority_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v j._n lyscander_n 8._o quarrel_v he_o upon_o the_o like_a bottom_n and_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o the_o style_n than_o matter_n of_o his_o book_n sueno_n die_v before_o he_o can_v bring_v his_o work_n which_o be_v also_o 1643._o publish_v by_o stephanius_n to_o perfection_n but_o what_o we_o have_v be_v of_o as_o good_a and_o valuable_a a_o kind_n as_o the_o forementioned_a for_o as_o saxo_n frame_v his_o history_n out_o of_o the_o old_a rhime_n so_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o be_v most_o take_v from_o the_o tale_n and_o tradition_n of_o old_a people_n out_o of_o these_o two_o be_v borrow_a the_o most_o of_o what_o we_o meet_v with_o relate_v to_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o affair_n of_o denmark_n and_o britain_n be_v chief_o interweave_v in_o huitfield_n pontanus_n meursius_n and_o all_o other_o late_a historian_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o great_a restorer_n of_o the_o decay_a wormius_n antiquity_n of_o denmark_n be_v olaus_n wormius_n who_o have_v also_o enable_v we_o to_o make_v many_o new_a discovery_n in_o those_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n his_o 1651._o literatura_fw-la runica_n be_v the_o first_o happy_a attempt_n make_v towards_o the_o right_n explain_v of_o the_o old_a cimbrian_a monument_n which_o till_o his_o time_n have_v lay_v neglect_v and_o unknown_a to_o the_o learned_a world_n not_o only_o in_o those_o northern_a kingdom_n but_o in_o several_a part_n of_o italy_n spain_n and_o other_o europoean_a country_n where_o the_o gothic_a arm_n and_o letter_n have_v gain_v a_o foot_n the_o whole_a treatise_n be_v divide_v into_o 29_o chapter_n large_o treat_v of_o the_o name_n number_n figure_n power_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o runic_a character_n his_o 1644._o monumenta_fw-la danica_n afford_v a_o noble_a collection_n of_o the_o scatter_a runic_a monument_n through_o all_o the_o several_a province_n of_o the_o danish_a and_o norwegian_a kingdom_n a_o undertake_v fruitless_o attempt_v before_o he_o and_o a_o work_n that_o be_v so_o much_o despair_v on_o that_o some_o of_o the_o best_a piece_n be_v put_v to_o the_o most_o vile_a use_n out_o of_o this_o misery_n he_o recover_v they_o and_o have_v now_o raise_v himself_o a_o everlasting_a monument_n out_o of_o they_o all_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o any_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o write_v upon_o any_o branch_n of_o our_o english_a antiquity_n some_o whereof_o be_v 342._o particular_o illustrate_v by_o the_o worthy_a author_n himself_o to_o these_o we_o must_v add_v his_o 1650._o lexicon_fw-la runicum_fw-la and_o 1651._o fasti_fw-la danici_n nor_o be_v the_o 1655._o musaeum_fw-la wormianum_fw-la so_o full_o fraught_v with_o physical_a rarity_n but_o that_o it_o will_v supply_v we_o with_o some_o curiosity_n in_o northern_a antiquity_n worth_a our_o seek_n after_o he_o joh._n mejerus_fw-la make_v some_o glean_n in_o the_o same_o field_n which_o still_o remain_v in_o ms._n and_o several_a swede_n be_v by_o his_o example_n induce_v to_o pay_v the_o like_a respect_n to_o the_o long_o neglect_a monument_n of_o their_o ancestor_n among_o who_o buraeus_fw-la and_o verelius_fw-la have_v already_o appear_v in_o public_a and_o joh._n hadorphius_n more_o complete_a work_n de_fw-la sepultura_fw-la sueco-gothorum_a have_v be_v long_o since_o promise_v tho._n bartholinus_n 〈…〉_z son_n to_o the_o famous_a physician_n of_o that_o name_n have_v late_o give_v we_o a_o 1689._o addition_n to_o wormius_n discovery_n inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n that_o induce_v the_o ancient_a dane_n to_o contemn_v death_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o most_o dangerous_a exploit_n with_o so_o much_o courage_n and_o bravery_n in_o pursuance_n whereof_o he_o give_v we_o a_o notable_a account_n of_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n their_o deify_n of_o woden_n thor_n from_fw-mi and_o other_o hero_n their_o hope_n of_o enjoy_v a_o sensual_a and_o turkish_a eternity_n in_o valhalla_n or_o woden_n elysium_n etc._n etc._n some_o few_o more_o writer_n there_o be_v of_o a_o low_a form_n that_o have_v treat_v on_o the_o same_o subject_n which_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o our_o english_a antiquary_n but_o for_o these_o i_o must_v refer_v he_o to_o alb._n bartholine_n treatise_n 1666._o de_fw-la scriptis_fw-la danorum_fw-la be_v not_o very_o well_o dispose_v at_o present_a for_o the_o write_n of_o dry_a catalogue_n chap._n v._n of_o our_o english_a historian_n since_o the_o conquest_n to_o give_v a_o exact_a and_o full_a register_n of_o these_o will_v be_v a_o tedious_a work_n and_o require_v a_o much_o better_a acquaintance_n with_o our_o public_a and_o private_a library_n than_o i_o can_v pretend_v to_o sir_n william_n temple_n have_v right_o observe_v that_o tho_o since_o this_o great_a period_n the_o face_n of_o affair_n 320._o have_v not_o be_v draw_v by_o any_o one_o skilful_a hand_n or_o by_o the_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n as_o leaf_n very_o little_a either_o obscure_a or_o uncertain_a in_o the_o history_n of_o our_o kingdom_n or_o succession_n of_o our_o king_n and_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o for_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o pick_v out_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o limner_n and_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o view_n of_o they_o in_o their_o proper_a colour_n this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v as_o brief_o as_o be_v possible_a rank_v they_o in_o the_o several_a century_n wherein_o they_o write_v 1066._o century_n the_o first_o of_o our_o english_a historian_n after_o the_o conqueror_n arrival_n be_v ingulphus_n who_o because_o he_o chief_o treat_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o crowland_n though_o he_o occasional_o intermix_v the_o story_n of_o our_o king_n will_v be_v more_o proper_o place_v 10._o elsewhere_o the_o relation_n he_o bear_v to_o king_n william_n do_v manifest_o bias_n he_o in_o the_o ill_a account_n he_o give_v of_o haerold_n pelt_v that_o prince_n with_o a_o volley_n of_o hard_a name_n all_o in_o a_o breath_n contemptor_n praestitae_fw-la fidei_fw-la ac_fw-la nequiter_fw-la oblitus_fw-la svi_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la throno_fw-la regio_fw-la se_fw-la intrusit_fw-la etc._n etc._n about_o the_o same_o time_n write_v marianus_n scotus_n a_o monk_n of_o mentz_n in_o germany_n marianus_n who_o bring_v down_o our_o english_a history_n interweave_v with_o a_o more_o general_a one_o of_o europe_n as_o low_a as_o the_o year_n 1083._o this_o work_n meet_v with_o such_o a_o universal_a and_o great_a applause_n in_o our_o monastery_n that_o there_o be_v hardly_o 24._o one_o in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o want_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o and_o some_o have_v several_a the_o frequent_a transcribe_v it_o give_v occasion_n to_o a_o deal_n of_o error_n and_o mistake_n and_o the_o interpolation_n be_v so_o many_o and_o confuse_a that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d prepare_v for_o the_o press_n some_o of_o its_o genuine_a and_o fair_a branch_n be_v lop_v off_o for_o morbose_n tumor_n and_o excrescency_n nor_o will_v the_o reader_n meet_v with_o a_o word_n of_o our_o english_a affair_n in_o that_o lame_a edition_n of_o marianus_n chronicle_n by_o 1583._o pistorius_n who_o business_n it_o be_v only_a to_o publish_v the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o german_a history_n and_o therefore_o he_o design_o omit_v all_o that_o concern_v this_o kingdom_n the_o best_a and_o most_o 171._o complete_a manuscript_n copy_n be_v in_o the_o public_a library_n at_o oxford_n 1101._o worcester_n the_o early_a 1601._o history_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n be_v write_v by_o florence_n a_o monk_n of_o worcester_n who_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o call_v a_o epitomiser_n or_o transcriber_n of_o marianus_n he_o seem_v to_o give_v 1043._o himself_o the_o latter_a character_n though_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v add_v very_o many_o collection_n out_o of_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n and_o other_o writer_n with_o much_o care_n and_o judgement_n his_o book_n end_v with_o his_o 197._o life_n in_o the_o year_n 1119_o but_o it_o be_v continue_v 50_o year_n far_o by_o another_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n he_o so_o 3._o scrupulous_o adhere_v to_o his_o authority_n that_o he_o sometime_o retain_v even_o their_o very_a mistake_n and_o yet_o i_o must_v do_v he_o the_o justice_n to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o contradiction_n that_o have_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n a_o ingenious_a person_n have_v late_o observe_v that_o he_o make_v his_o friend_n marianus_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1052._o and_o
yet_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v make_v a_o presbyter_n seven_o year_n after_o a._n d._n 1059._o but_o in_o truth_n the_o gentleman_n himself_o be_v more_o upon_o the_o blunder_n than_o his_o author_n the_o phrase_n of_o saeculum_fw-la reliquit_fw-la do_v not_o as_o he_o imagine_v import_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la but_o signify_v only_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o on_o the_o same_o occasion_n in_o matt._n of_o westminster_n and_o other_o the_o man_n leave_v the_o concern_v of_o this_o world_n secular_a affair_n to_o turn_v regular_a and_o secluse_a it_o be_v a_o scandalous_a reproach_n and_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_n which_o sir_n thomas_n craig_n give_v of_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o lead_v his_o follower_n into_o error_n like_v so_o many_o cattle_n break_v over_o a_o ditch_n eadmerus_n eadmerus_n a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n be_v our_o next_o historian_n who_o historia_n novorum_n etc._n etc._n be_v 1623._o publish_v by_o mr._n selden_n and_o contain_v the_o story_n of_o the_o two_o william_n and_o henry_n the_o first_o from_o the_o year_n 1066_o to_o 1122._o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a gravity_n and_o unquestionable_a authority_n it_o afford_v no_o foolery_n of_o miracle_n so_o very_o rife_o in_o the_o write_n of_o other_o monk_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o story_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n 88_o hair_n have_v a_o smack_n of_o the_o cloister_n he_o have_v temptation_n enough_o be_v a_o intimate_a acquaintance_n of_o archbishop_n anselm_n to_o take_v the_o pope_n part_n in_o the_o mighty_a dispute_n of_o his_o time_n about_o investiture_n and_o yet_o he_o approve_v himself_o a_o person_n of_o that_o steady_a loyalty_n to_o his_o country_n as_o to_o give_v a_o fair_a account_n of_o the_o management_n on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o unanswerable_a argument_n make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n his_o compare_v of_o our_o saviour_n commission_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o pope_n gregory_n to_o augustine_n the_o monk_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n be_v notable_a and_o either_o clear_v that_o of_o canterbury_n or_o cloud_n that_o of_o rome_n the_o character_n which_o selden_n himself_o give_v of_o he_o be_v that_o his_o style_n equal_v that_o of_o malmesbury_n his_o matter_n and_o composure_n exceed_v he_o his_o cotemporary_a aelfred_n monk_n and_o treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o beverly_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o epitomiser_n of_o jeoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n so_o that_o all_o the_o four_o 204._o general_a treatise_n say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o this_o author_n may_v probable_o well_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o deflorationes_fw-la galfredi_n but_o william_n monk_n and_o library-keeper_n malmesbury_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v a_o person_n of_o another_o figure_n and_o have_v have_v the_o high_a commendation_n imaginable_a give_v he_o by_o some_o of_o our_o best_a critic_n in_o english_a history_n one_o call_v he_o a_o s._n elegant_a learned_a and_o faithful_a historian_n another_o say_v he_o be_v the_o script_n only_a man_n of_o his_o time_n that_o have_v honest_o discharge_v the_o trust_n of_o such_o a_o writer_n and_o the_o three_o call_v he_o the_o hist._n chief_a of_o all_o our_o historian_n what_o fall_v under_o our_o present_a consideration_n be_v his_o account_n 1601._o de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la regum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la in_o five_o book_n with_o a_o appendix_n in_o two_o more_o which_o he_o style_v historiae_fw-la novellae_fw-la in_o these_o we_o have_v a_o judicious_a collection_n of_o whatever_o he_o find_v on_o record_n touch_v the_o affair_n of_o england_n from_o the_o first_o arrival_n of_o the_o saxon_n conclude_v his_o work_n with_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n stephen_n to_o who_o he_o show_v himself_o as_o hearty_a a_o enemy_n as_o his_o patron_n robert_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n can_v possible_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v this_o author_n in_o several_a of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v now_o only_o add_v that_o i_o think_v himself_o have_v give_v a_o honest_a account_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o labour_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o reg._n privatim_fw-la ipse_fw-la mihi_fw-la sub_fw-la open_a christi_fw-la gratulor_fw-la quod_fw-la â—ontinuam_fw-la anglorum_fw-la historiam_fw-la ordinaverim_fw-la post_fw-la bedam_fw-la vel_fw-la solus_fw-la vel_fw-la primus_fw-la and_o again_o ego_fw-la enim_fw-la veram_fw-la legem_fw-la secutus_fw-la historiae_fw-la nihil_fw-la unquam_fw-la posui_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o fidelibus_fw-la relatoribus_fw-la vel_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la addidici_fw-la pit_n say_v he_o be_v epitomise_v by_o 723._o w._n horman_n sometime_o master_n of_o eaton-school_n but_o whether_o all_o his_o work_n or_o some_o part_n of_o they_o only_o be_v so_o contract_v he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o possible_o he_o only_o transcribe_v what_o 228._o simeon_n dunelmensis_n have_v before_o draw_v up_o to_o his_o hand_n this_o simeon_n dunelm_n and_o his_o cotemporary_a ealred_n abbot_n of_o rievaulx_n be_v our_o next_o historian_n of_o note_n in_o this_o century_n and_o have_v both_o deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o several_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o former_a be_v monk_n and_o precentor_n of_o durham_n a._n d._n 1164._o and_o might_n just_o be_v reckon_v one_o of_o the_o most_o 1._o learned_a man_n of_o his_o age._n but_o his_o two_o book_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la regum_fw-la which_o alone_o be_v now_o to_o be_v mention_v be_v not_o his_o masterpiece_n be_v only_o a_o few_o indigested_a collection_n chief_o out_o of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n who_o very_a word_n he_o frequent_o copy_n abbot_n ealred_n not_o of_o 172._o revesby_n in_o lincolnshire_n but_o of_o rievaulx_n in_o yorkshire_n give_v we_o a_o short_a genealogy_n of_o our_o king_n but_o enlarge_n chief_o on_o the_o praise_n of_o david_n king_n of_o scot_n founder_n of_o a_o great_a many_o abbey_n for_o the_o cistertian_n his_o other_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n etc._n etc._n be_v treat_v on_o elsewhere_o i_o doubt_v sir_n george_n mackenzy_n 27._o baldredus_n abbess_n rynalis_fw-la be_v this_o very_a author_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a pain_n he_o be_v at_o to_o distinguish_v they_o about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v huntingdon_n henry_n archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n who_o eight_o book_n conclude_v with_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n stephen_n be_v publish_v by_o 1601._o sir_n henry_n savil._n in_o the_o preface_n he_o own_v himself_o a_o follower_n of_o bede_n in_o the_o main_a for_o the_o time_n he_o write_v in_o but_o say_v withal_o that_o he_o add_v many_o thing_n meet_v with_o in_o old_a library_n his_o first_o line_n will_v easy_o convince_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o do_v real_o follow_v bede_n for_o he_o copy_n he_o to_o a_o word_n but_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v add_v any_o great_a matter_n as_o far_o as_o that_o author_n go_v he_o have_v indeed_o a_o great_a many_o lie_v out_o of_o jeoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n which_o bede_n never_o hear_v of_o and_o which_o the_o world_n may_v have_v want_v well_o enough_o after_o bede_n time_n he_o have_v many_o particular_n out_o of_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n which_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o our_o historian_n before_o he_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o great_a truth_n that_o he_o write_v very_o 2._o confuse_o all_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o heptarchy_n he_o reduce_v to_o the_o several_a reign_n of_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n but_o have_v not_o adjust_v they_o so_o well_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n live_v john_n serlo_n abbot_n of_o fountain_n who_o as_o john_n 224._o pit_n tell_v we_o write_v a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la inter_fw-la scotiae_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o angliae_fw-la barones_n we_o be_v not_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o this_o as_o that_o he_o write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o own_o monastery_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v remember_v in_o a_o proper_a place_n the_o general_a history_n write_v by_o richard_n of_o the_o 255._o devise_n and_o john_n of_o 258._o tilbury_n a_o london-divine_a before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o age_n be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o that_o be_v all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v concern_v either_o of_o '_o they_o william_n of_o newburg_n be_v so_o call_v from_o a_o monastery_n in_o yorkshire_n neubrigensis_n of_o that_o name_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n though_o his_o true_a surname_n be_v little_a whence_o he_o sometime_o style_v himself_o petit_n or_o parvus_fw-la his_o history_n end_v at_o the_o year_n 1197._o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v alive_a 138._o a._n d._n 1220._o he_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o historian_n of_o this_o age._n john_n pit_n 271._o think_v he_o appear_v too_o much_o a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o grandee_n at_o court_n to_o write_v a_o true_a history_n but_o by_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o begin_n
communion_n how_o he_o come_v to_o stuff_v his_o book_n so_o full_a of_o legendary_a miracle_n since_o a_o man_n of_o good_a substantial_a learning_n and_o that_o enlargement_n of_o thought_n which_o usual_o accompany_v it_o be_v very_o rare_o split_v upon_o such_o rock_n yet_o let_v this_o be_v say_v for_o he_o say_v honest_a and_o blunt_a 388._o anthony_n wood_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o most_o quote_v his_o author_n for_o and_o leaf_n what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n he_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o grave_n and_o good_a style_n proper_a for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n in_o the_o rear_n of_o these_o let_v we_o remember_v such_o as_o have_v pen_v the_o life_n of_o those_o few_o saint_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o english_a church_n after_o the_o conquest_n who_o have_v be_v usual_o canonize_v for_o such_o exploit_n as_o in_o our_o day_n be_v common_o think_v to_o deseure_fw-fr another_o sort_n of_o treatment_n st._n anselm_n anselm_n who_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v a_o better_a 95._o title_n to_o his_o saint-ship_n than_o any_o of_o those_o that_o follow_v have_v great_a contest_v with_o henry_n the_o first_o about_o investiture_n a_o account_n whereof_o with_o the_o other_o remarkable_n of_o his_o life_n be_v write_v by_o john_n 7._o of_o salisbury_n a_o author_n much_o commend_v by_o petrus_n blesensis_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v now_o extant_a in_o manuscript_n i_o suppose_v in_o the_o library_n at_o 109._o lambeth_n and_o go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o john_n carnotensis_n st._n edmund_n edmund_n be_v 12._o say_v to_o be_v pen_v by_o rob_n bacon_n a_o secular_a priest_n and_o dr._n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n who_o be_v also_o report_v to_o have_v be_v sometime_o servant_n to_o that_o eminent_o learn_v and_o pious_a archbishop_n the_o same_o authority_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v likewise_o write_v by_o his_o only_a brother_n and_o companion_n in_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o his_o fortune_n 1._o robert_n rich_a as_o also_o by_o m._n paris_n let_v i_o add_v it_o be_v also_o write_v by_o 10._o albert_n ab_fw-la of_o prussia_n the_o pope_n legate_n st._n gilbert_n of_o sempringham_n the_o founder_n of_o our_o famous_a english_a order_n of_o gilbertine_n have_v his_o life_n write_v by_o a_o modest_a brother_n of_o his_o own_o order_n gilbert_n who_o dedicate_v his_o work_n to_o hubert_n ab_fw-la of_o canterbury_n this_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o monasticon_fw-la out_o of_o the_o cottonian_a library_n st._n goodric_n nicholaus_fw-la dunelmensis_n goodric_n a_o monk_n of_o durham_n be_v as_o m._n 120._o paris_n tell_v the_o story_n a_o great_a comrade_n of_o a_o eminent_a hermit_n of_o his_o time_n call_v goodric_n who_o life_n nicolas_n be_v by_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n desire_v to_o write_v and_o publish_v he_o acquaint_v goodric_n with_o the_o design_n and_o desire_v his_o assistance_n but_o instead_o of_o have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o piety_n and_o mortification_n which_o he_o expect_v the_o hermit_n give_v he_o a_o long_a schedule_n of_o all_o the_o crime_n he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o during_o his_o whole_a life_n yet_o on_o a_o second_o importunity_n his_o request_n be_v grant_v and_o plenty_n of_o material_n give_v for_o such_o a_o treatise_n st._n remigius_n and_o st._n hugh_n remigius_n be_v both_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o have_v their_o history_n write_v in_o the_o same_o 419._o treatise_n by_o gyraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la the_o latter_a have_v himself_o be_v sometime_o prior_n of_o a_o carthusian_n monastery_n at_o witham_n in_o somersetshire_n have_v his_o life_n also_o write_v by_o one_o adam_n a_o monk_n of_o that_o order_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v about_o the_o year_n 442._o 1340._o st._n richard_n the_o witz_n or_o wych_n richard_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n be_v sometime_o chaplain_n to_o st._n edmund_n and_o so_o intimate_o privy_a to_o all_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o can_v not_o well_o avoid_v the_o be_v very_o exemplary_a afterward_o in_o his_o own_o conversation_n this_o and_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v necessary_a upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n procure_v for_o he_o a_o enrolment_n in_o the_o calendar_n of_o saint_n by_o pope_n 982._o vrban_n in_o the_o year_n 1259._o and_o ralph_n rock_v his_o confessor_n write_v 349._o two_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o wonder_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o isabel_n countess_n of_o arundel_n st._n robert_n robert_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o 287._o joceline_n bracland_n a_o learned_a monk_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n about_o the_o year_n 1214._o st._n thomas_n becket_n becket_n be_v the_o great_a goliath_n saint_n of_o these_o time_n and_o as_o his_o shrine_n outdo_v that_o of_o all_o the_o martyr_n that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o so_o his_o life_n and_o miracle_n have_v have_v more_o writer_n to_o record_v they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o after_o age_n than_o the_o most_o glorious_a adventure_n of_o the_o best_a of_o our_o king_n the_o follow_v long_o list_v of_o they_o may_v be_v pick_v out_o of_o leland_n bale_n and_o 835._o pit_n together_o with_o some_o of_o our_o late_a author_n 1._o herbert_n bosenham_n boseham_n 5._o or_o bosseham_n secretary_n to_o this_o archbishop_n who_o be_v also_o present_a at_o the_o slaughter_n of_o he_o other_o call_v he_o herb._n de_fw-fr hoscham_n and_o by_o that_o name_n we_o shall_v short_o meet_v with_o he_o again_o 2._o edward_n a_o monk_n of_o 10._o canterbury_n the_o martyr_n most_o intimate_a friend_n 3._o joh._n 2._o salesburiensis_fw-la who_o accompany_v becket_n in_o his_o exile_n but_o never_o countenance_v he_o in_o his_o misbehaviour_n towards_o his_o sovereign_n be_v as_o sharp_a a_o writer_n against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o papal_a see_v as_o any_o man_n of_o his_o time_n 4._o barthol_n iscanus_n or_o exoniensis_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n where_o he_o die_v a._n d._n 1184._o 5._o e._n a_o monk_n of_o evesham_n who_o dedicate_v his_o book_n or_o write_v by_o way_n of_o epistle_n to_o henry_n abbot_n of_o croyland_n 6._o will._n stephens_n or_o fitz-stephen_n a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n some_o time_n call_v guilielmus_fw-la cantuariensis_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v three_o several_a treatise_n of_o the_o life_n martyrdom_n and_o miracle_n of_o this_o precious_a saint_n which_o we_o be_v 64._o tell_v be_v now_o in_o cotton_n library_n but_o that_o which_o there_o carry_v his_o name_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v pen_v by_o joh._n carnotensis_n who_o be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o 459._o salesburiensis_fw-la above_o mention_v since_o in_o the_o quadripartite_a history_n what_o we_o have_v from_o he_o be_v often_o in_o the_o same_o word_n in_o that_o life_n there_o attribute_v to_o fitz-stephen_n 7._o benedictus_fw-la petroburgensis_n abbot_n of_o peterborough_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1200._o 8._o alanus_fw-la teukesburiensis_fw-la abbot_n also_o of_o the_o monastery_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v that_o surname_n who_o live_v and_o die_v about_o the_o same_o time_n 9_o roger_n monk_n of_o croyland_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1214._o it_o be_v lincolnsh_n observe_v that_o st._n thomas_n miracle_n increase_v so_o fast_o in_o his_o time_n that_o as_o late_o as_o he_o be_v start_v he_o have_v matter_n enough_o for_o seven_o full_a volume_n in_o compose_v whereof_o he_o spend_v no_o less_o than_o fifteen_o year_n 10._o stephen_n langton_n a_o famous_a successor_n of_o he_o in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n who_o work_n on_o this_o subject_a be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o bennet_n college_n 11._o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n so_o call_v from_o the_o monastery_n of_o hales_n in_o glocestershire_n where_o he_o be_v sometime_o educate_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a schoolman_n of_o his_o age_n master_n to_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o s._n bonaventure_n etc._n etc._n 12._o john_n grandison_n or_o graunston_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1369._o 13._o quadrilogus_fw-la or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o processu_fw-la &_o thomâ—_n cantuariensis_n &_o martyris_fw-la super_fw-la libertate_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la it_o be_v hist._n collect_v out_o of_o four_o historian_n who_o be_v cotemporary_a and_o conversant_a with_o he_o in_o his_o height_n of_o glory_n and_o low_a depression_n herbert_z de_fw-fr hoscham_n joh._n carnotensis_n will._n of_o canterbury_n and_o alan_n of_o tukesbury_n who_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o so_o many_o several_a relator_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n interchangeable_o this_o book_n be_v long_o since_o 1495._o print_v in_o a_o old_a character_n and_o senseless_a method_n and_o be_v often_o quote_v by_o our_o historian_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o by_o the_o name_n of_o quadripartita_fw-la historia_fw-la
year_n 1319._o which_o certain_o must_v be_v very_o learned_a one_o if_o they_o answer_v the_o account_n 121._o godwine_n give_v of_o that_o prelate_n the_o cotton_n library_n be_v hardly_o better_o stock_v with_o the_o record_n of_o any_o cathedral_n church_n in_o england_n than_o that_o of_o durham_n whereof_o the_o chief_a be_v a_o large_a 7._o catalogue_n of_o their_o benefactor_n from_o king_n edwine_n down_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o book_n be_v in_o a_o old_a saxon_a character_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o k._n aethelstane_n in_o who_o possession_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a from_o his_o name_n in_o the_o title_n page_n suppose_v to_o be_v write_v with_o his_o own_o 38._o hand_n it_o sometime_o be_v there_o be_v also_o a_o 6._o miscellany_n collection_n of_o a_o great_a many_o curious_a particular_n relate_v to_o st._n cuthbert_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_v the_o 4._o contest_v of_o the_o prior_n and_o convent_n with_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n about_o the_o visitatorial_n power_n a_o entire_a 4._o history_n of_o that_o church_n from_o its_o foundation_n at_o lindistarn_n through_o all_o its_o change_n of_o fortune_n and_o place_n as_o low_o as_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n hugh_n a._n d._n 1194._o with_o many_o other_o 6._o remarkable_a fragment_n of_o its_o history_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o bishop_n library_n at_o durham_n a_o ms._n collection_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o church_n transcribe_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o bishop_n cousin_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o different_a account_n of_o some_o particular_n from_o what_o we_o have_v in_o the_o rite_n and_o monument_n publish_v by_o 1672._o mr._n davies_n nor_o be_v this_o last_o mention_v piece_n such_o a_o ignorant_a and_o pitiful_a legend_n as_o a_o very_a 21._o worthy_a person_n have_v represent_v it_o since_o there_o be_v no_o where_o extant_a so_o full_a and_o exact_a a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o this_o cathedral_n at_o the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n the_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v at_o that_o time_n and_o his_o description_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v still_o remain_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o nice_o true_a that_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o credit_v he_o in_o the_o rest_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n a_o great_a many_o authentic_a record_n original_a charter_n endowment_n etc._n etc._n which_o will_v enable_v one_o to_o furnish_v out_o a_o much_o more_o complete_a history_n of_o this_o church_n than_o have_v yet_o appear_v and_o i_o hope_v the_o ingenious_a and_o learned_a dr._n john_n smith_n now_o prebendary_a of_o that_o cathedral_n will_v think_v the_o undertake_v most_o proper_a for_o himself_o ely_z ely_n that_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ely_n which_o be_v partly_o publish_v by_o sir_n william_n dugdale_n and_o whole_o by_o mr._n wharton_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o thomas_n and_o richard_n who_o name_n it_o carry_v but_o a_o abstract_n by_o a_o nameless_a author_n out_o of_o their_o much_o large_a volume_n which_o still_o remain_v in_o 19_o manuscript_n some_o part_n of_o the_o former_a have_v be_v print_v out_o of_o other_o copy_n by_o l._n de_fw-fr achery_n and_o dr._n gale_n if_o those_o learned_a gentleman_n be_v not_o mistake_v as_o i_o suspect_v they_o be_v in_o their_o conjecture_n dr._n brady_n 2._o quote_v a_o survey_n of_o all_o the_o manor_n belong_v to_o this_o bishopric_n take_v in_o the_o year_n 1248._o but_o do_v not_o direct_v we_o where_o to_o find_v it_o that_o s._n birchington_n or_o brickington_n as_o he_o call_v he_o write_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n 910._o mr._n pit_n be_v very_o positive_a but_o how_o he_o fall_v into_o that_o mistake_n wherein_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o vossius_fw-la have_v be_v discover_v by_o a_o late_a 20._o writer_n of_o much_o better_a credit_n he_o probable_o conjecture_n that_o stage_n over_o the_o margin_n of_o one_o of_o our_o learned_a church-historian_n he_o meet_v with_o this_o quotation_n hanou._n steph._n birch_n catal._n episc._n elien_n and_o thence_o present_o conclude_v that_o stephen_n must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o catalogue_n there_o cite_v whereas_o the_o historian_n refer_v his_o reader_n to_o two_o several_a manuscript_n birchington_n history_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o anonymous_a catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o have_v there_o advance_v exeter_z exeter_n there_o be_v in_o bodley_n library_n a_o old_a latin_a mass-book_n in_o saxon_a character_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o we_o have_v many_o particular_n of_o the_o life_n of_o bishop_n leofric_n who_o give_v the_o book_n to_o his_o cathedral_n as_o his_o settle_v the_o episcopal_a see_v at_o exeter_n a._n d._n 1050._o etc._n etc._n it_o give_v we_o also_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o relic_n that_o church_n be_v possess_v of_o at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o book_n be_v write_v john_n grandeson_n who_o die_v bishop_n of_o this_o see_v a._n d._n 1369._o be_v 500_o say_v to_o have_v write_v martyrologium_fw-la exoniense_n for_o a_o manuscript_n whereof_o we_o be_v advise_v to_o consult_v the_o library_n at_o bennet_n college_n john_n hooker_n or_o vowel_n chamberlain_n of_o exeter_n where_o he_o die_v a._n d._n 1601._o write_v a_o lean_a catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v first_o publish_v by_o he_o in_o quarto_n and_o afterward_o insert_v into_o 1300._o ralph_n holinshead'_v chronicle_n it_o begin_v with_o eadulph_n who_o he_o unaccountable_o call_v werstant_a and_o end_n at_o bishop_n woolton_n who_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o year_n 1579._o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o material_n for_o the_o composure_n of_o a_o much_o full_a history_n since_o the_o register_n of_o a_o good_a many_o of_o the_o bishop_n stapleton_n brantingham_n stafford_n etc._n etc._n be_v cite_v by_o etc._n mr._n wharton_n and_o many_o more_o point_a at_o by_o mr._n taâ—â—er_n gloucester_n gloucester_n be_v a_o diocese_n of_o henry_n viiith_n erection_n can_v have_v any_o record_n relate_v to_o the_o see_v itself_o more_o authentic_a than_o that_o which_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o 9_o erection_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n into_o a_o cathedral_n but_o there_o be_v many_o venerable_a remain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o register-book_n of_o those_o religious_a house_n and_o parochial_a church_n which_o be_v then_o bring_v within_o that_o jurisdiction_n out_o of_o these_o dr._n r._n parson_n the_o present_a worthy_a chancellor_n of_o that_o diocese_n have_v collect_v two_o ms._n volume_n which_o be_v also_o digest_v into_o so_o good_a a_o method_n that_o they_o well_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o a_o complete_a history_n the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o style_v memoir_n of_o the_o ancient_a abbey_n and_o present_a cathedral_n of_o gloucester_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o great_a abbey_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o this_o city_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o its_o abbot_n down_o to_o the_o dissolution_n with_o the_o history_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n dean_n chancellor_n archdeacon_n and_o prebendary_n ever_o since_o the_o dismember_n of_o it_o from_o the_o see_v of_o worcester_n this_o work_n be_v happy_o undertake_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o late_a mr._n wharton_n who_o design_v to_o have_v oblige_v the_o public_a with_o it_o in_o some_o future_a volume_n of_o his_o anglia_fw-it sacra_fw-la we_o be_v not_o in_o despair_n of_o see_v the_o good_a service_n that_o be_v intend_v our_o church_n by_o that_o learned_a person_n full_o finish_v and_o bring_v to_o perfection_n by_o some_o other_o able_a hand_n so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v we_o shall_v not_o long_o want_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o successful_a labour_n his_o other_o volume_n bear_v the_o inscription_n of_o a_o parochial_a visitation_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o gloucester_n wherein_o the_o matter_n treat_v on_o be_v chief_o ecclesiastical_a though_o some_o affair_n of_o a_o civil_a nature_n be_v also_o intermix_v the_o observation_n that_o occur_v in_o this_o be_v partly_o owe_v to_o the_o author_n be_v own_o view_n and_o inquiry_n make_v in_o the_o several_a parish_n and_o partly_o to_o such_o help_n as_o can_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o registry_n at_o worcester_n and_o his_o own_o at_o gloucester_n hereford_n hereford_n that_o there_o be_v ancient_o several_a good_a old_a register-book_n belong_v to_o this_o cathedral_n be_v beyond_o dispute_n sir_n h._n spelman_n panagia_n quote_v one_o of_o they_o and_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o several_a other_o beside_o that_o of_o bishop_n assav_n booth_n the_o library_n and_o archive_v here_o fell_a under_o the_o like_a misfortune_n during_o the_o
ravage_n of_o our_o late_a day_n of_o usurpation_n with_o those_o of_o other_o cathedral_n church_n be_v make_v a_o very_a improper_a prey_n to_o a_o fanatical_a and_o illiterate_a army_n of_o rebellious_a blockhead_n among_o these_o silas_n tailor_n be_v a_o officer_n of_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a fancy_n and_o respect_n for_o book_n and_o learning_n and_o have_v get_v part_n of_o the_o 464._o bishop_n palace_n into_o his_o possession_n think_v it_o be_v also_o convenient_a to_o seize_v as_o many_o of_o the_o church_n evidence_n and_o record_n as_o he_o can_v possible_o get_v into_o his_o clutch_n with_o these_o and_o many_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n from_o the_o church_n at_o worcester_n he_o troop_v off_o upon_o the_o happy_a return_n of_o our_o old_a english_a government_n and_o near_o twenty_o year_n afterward_o die_v with_o some_o of_o they_o in_o his_o possession_n at_o harwich_n his_o book_n and_o paper_n together_o with_o the_o other_o few_o movable_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o creditor_n from_o who_o if_o any_o care_n be_v take_v to_o preserve_v they_o it_o will_v now_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a matter_n to_o retrieve_v they_o landaff_n landaff_n bishop_n godwine_n 618._o assure_v we_o that_o all_o he_o say_v of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v down_o as_o far_o as_o the_o year_n 1110._o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o old_a manuscript-register_n of_o that_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o have_v be_v pen_v about_o that_o time_n this_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v most_o particular_a in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o act_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n teliau_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n and_o therefore_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o sir_n john_n cotton_n library_n and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n bear_v there_o the_o title_n of_o 27._o teilo_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 381._o sir_n henry_n spelman_n have_v the_o whole_a account_n he_o give_v we_o of_o the_o several_a synodical_a decree_n of_o divers_a bishop_n in_o that_o church_n as_o mr._n wharton_n have_v also_o those_o good_a piece_n which_o he_o afterward_o 667._o publish_v as_o be_v overlook_v both_o by_o godwine_n and_o spelman_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o book_n in_o the_o same_o 22._o library_n that_o afford_v a_o history_n or_o chronicle_n of_o this_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v escape_v the_o notice_n of_o both_o these_o diligent_a antiquary_n it_o commence_v at_o brute_n and_o end_n a._n d._n 1370._o lincoln_z lincoln_n there_o be_v a_o meager_a catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n in_o the_o cottonian_a 6._o library_n which_o bring_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o they_o from_o birinus_fw-la to_o john_n longland_n who_o be_v consecrate_a a._n d._n 1521._o it_o be_v much_o the_o list_n of_o these_o prelate_n shall_v be_v so_o complete_a when_o our_o 388._o historian_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o the_o very_a place_n where_o a_o good_a many_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d some_o letter_n from_o pope_n martin_n and_o his_o cardinal_n about_o the_o struggle_v that_o happen_v upon_o the_o advancement_n of_o rich._n fleming_n to_o this_o see_v may_v be_v 6._o have_v but_o in_o the_o main_a we_o be_v very_o deficient_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o its_o history_n and_o shall_v hardly_o recover_v any_o great_a matter_n more_o than_o its_o own_o registry_n will_v supply_v we_o with_o what_o those_o be_v i_o know_v not_o litchfield_n in_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o diocese_n litchfield_n one_o great_a mistake_n which_o have_v be_v unanimous_o swallow_v by_o all_o our_o etc._n church-historian_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o our_o reader_n and_o that_o be_v we_o be_v tell_v that_o upon_o the_o subdivision_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n into_o three_o diocese_n about_o the_o year_n 740._o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n place_v at_o leicester_n we_o do_v indeed_o meet_v with_o one_o 247._o totta_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v episcopus_fw-la legecestriae_fw-la about_o that_o time_n but_o legercestria_n be_v the_o old_a name_n of_o leicester_n as_o legecestria_fw-la be_v of_o chester_n it_o be_v therefore_o in_o truth_n at_o west-chester_n that_o the_o new_a diocese_n be_v erect_v and_o not_o at_o leicester_n which_o be_v too_o near_o to_o litchfield_n be_v there_o no_o other_o argument_n against_o it_o with_o these_o caution_n we_o be_v to_o peruse_v the_o two_o valuable_a mss._n in_o 16._o sir_n john_n cotton_n library_n which_o have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v print_v in_o the_o anglia_fw-it sacra_fw-la and_o be_v very_o probable_o 36._o ascribe_v to_o tho._n chesterton_n and_o will._n whitlock_n two_o canon_n of_o this_o church_n of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o there_o be_v several_a ancient_a copy_n and_o it_o be_v that_o venerable_a book_n which_o be_v quote_v by_o many_o of_o our_o late_a writer_n under_o the_o name_n of_o chronicon_fw-la lichfeldense_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a register_n of_o the_o old_a record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lichfield_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a unless_o perhaps_o their_o cartulary_a or_o putura_fw-la black-book_n and_o the_o 216._o description_n of_o their_o close_n or_o college_n be_v still_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o the_o little_a that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n into_o which_o this_o cathedral_n fall_v in_o our_o late_a day_n of_o confusion_n be_v pick_v up_o by_o one_o of_o the_o great_a preserver_n of_o our_o english_a antiquity_n elias_n ashmole_n esq_n late_a garter_n king_n at_o arm_n and_o be_v now_o among_o many_o other_o of_o his_o precious_a remain_n in_o his_o 7496._o musaeum_fw-la at_o oxford_n this_o excellent_a person_n have_v a_o design_n to_o have_v honour_v the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n with_o the_o write_v a_o history_n and_o description_n of_o its_o ancient_a and_o present_a state_n and_o have_v collect_v a_o good_a number_n of_o choice_a material_n for_o that_o purpose_n london_n london_n i_o do_v not_o much_o lament_v bishop_n 226._o godwine_n misfortune_n that_o his_o best_a diligence_n can_v not_o recover_v a_o right_a catalogue_n of_o the_o british_a arcbishop_n of_o this_o city_n whatever_o become_v of_o theanus_n and_o theonus_n the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n of_o those_o sixteen_o metropolitan_o i_o shall_v be_v mighty_o please_v to_o hear_v that_o its_o history_n be_v entire_a since_o mellitus_n time_n or_o even_o that_o we_o have_v every_o thing_n mention_v in_o that_o list_n of_o record_n register_n and_o other_o book_n belong_v to_o this_o cathedral_n which_o be_v 299._o deliver_v by_o dean_n cole_n to_o his_o successor_n dr._n may_n in_o the_o year_n 1559._o what_o or_o where_o the_o annales_n londinenses_n be_v mr._n wharton_n who_o 638._o quote_v they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o nor_o whether_o they_o treat_v only_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o diocese_n or_o what_o i_o rather_o suspect_v present_v we_o with_o such_o a_o short_a history_n and_o chronicle_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o general_n as_o almost_o every_o one_o of_o our_o monastery_n afford_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o a_o elaborate_a 1695._o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n of_o this_o see_v of_o his_o own_o composure_n wherein_o follow_v the_o method_n to_o which_o he_o have_v confine_v himself_o in_o his_o two_o large_a volume_n he_o bring_v their_o story_n down_o to_o the_o year_n 1540_o to_o this_o treatise_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o st._n asaph_n which_o be_v join_v with_o it_o be_v annex_v a_o appendix_n of_o authentic_a instrument_n and_o he_o have_v further_a let_v we_o know_v that_o of_o the_o prelate_n before_o the_o reformation_n we_o have_v the_o register_n of_o gravesend_n sudbury_n courtney_n braybrook_n walden_n clifford_n gilbert_n kemp_n grey_n savage_a warham_n barnes_n fitz-james_n tonstal_n stokesley_n and_o bonner_n the_o sepulchral_v monumnt_n of_o st._n paul_n church_n be_v first_o draw_v out_o and_o publish_v by_o mr._n camden_n grateful_a scholar_n 1614_o hugh_n holland_n the_o poet_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o mean_a and_o dull_a performance_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o more_o absolute_a one_o of_o sir_n will._n dugdale_n in_o his_o 1658._o history_n of_o that_o cathedral_n from_o its_o first_o foundation_n extract_v out_o of_o lieger_n book_n and_o other_o manuscript_n and_o beautify_v with_o sundry_a prospect_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o tomb_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cartulary_n and_o record_n refer_v to_o in_o this_o book_n be_v happy_o communicate_v to_o the_o author_n by_o one_o 697._o mr._n read_v who_o thereby_o encourage_v his_o zealous_a engage_v in_o the_o work_n at_o a_o very_a proper_a and_o seasonable_a juncture_n for_o soon_o after_o he_o have_v take_v copy_n of_o the_o inscription_n a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o monument_n be_v deface_v and_o the_o church_n itself_o
with_o its_o suburb_n and_o cathedral_n a_o work_n which_o secure_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o that_o the_o title-page_n mention_n from_o the_o level_a fury_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o be_v deserve_o recommend_v both_o by_o the_o 19_o author_n enemy_n and_o friend_n as_o a_o piece_n most_o exquisite_o perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n among_o his_o manuscript_n at_o canterbury_n this_o book_n may_v be_v see_v interleaved_a with_o large_a addition_n in_o the_o author_n be_v own_o handwriting_n the_o spaw-water_n at_o tunbridge_n be_v treat_v on_o by_o lod._n rowzee_n and_o p._n madan_n mm._n dd._n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o rochester_n collect_v chief_o from_o the_o textus_fw-la roffensis_fw-la mention_v elsewhere_o be_v write_v by_o edm._n bedenham_n esq._n ms._n lancashire_n lancaster_n a_o few_o year_n ago_o dr._n r._n keurden_n send_v out_o proposal_n for_o the_o print_n his_o brigantia_n lancastriensis_n restaurata_fw-la or_o a_o history_n of_o the_o honourable_a dukedom_n or_o county_n palatine_n of_o lancaster_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v compose_v and_o lay_v ready_a for_o the_o press_n in_o five_o volume_n i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o design_n come_v to_o miscarry_v but_o do_v imagine_v that_o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o undertake_n slacken_v its_o pace_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v the_o industrious_a author_n will_v oblige_v we_o with_o a_o abstract_n of_o such_o discovery_n in_o it_o as_o be_v pure_o new_a to_o we_o and_o his_o own_o there_o can_v hardly_o be_v any_o danger_n of_o his_o meeting_n with_o better_a encouragement_n and_o success_n upon_o such_o a_o fresh_a attempt_n whereas_o it_o can_v not_o well_o prove_v otherwise_o than_o a_o very_a cloy_a method_n to_o propose_v the_o take_n off_o a_o volume_n or_o two_o of_o general_n preliminary_n before_o we_o come_v at_o the_o main_a business_n the_o antiquity_n of_o lancashire_n some_o particular_n relate_v to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o this_o county_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o undertaker_n of_o the_o new_a 802._o edition_n of_o camden_n by_o sr._n dan._n fleming_n kt._n who_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a curiosity_n and_o judgement_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o have_v make_v much_o large_a collection_n than_o can_v be_v bring_v within_o so_o small_a a_o compass_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o work_n will_v admit_v of_o it_o be_v natural_a history_n i_o be_o tell_v be_v compile_v by_o dr._n charles_n leigh_n who_o have_v already_o give_v we_o good_a earnest_n of_o his_o ability_n suitable_a to_o the_o undertake_n in_o his_o 1694._o phthisiologia_n lancastriensis_n cui_fw-la accessit_fw-la tentamen_fw-la philosophieum_fw-la de_fw-la mineralibus_fw-la aquis_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la comitatu_fw-la observatis_fw-la to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v dr._n edm._n burlace_n 1670._o latham_n spa_n with_o some_o remarkable_a case_n and_o cure_n effect_v by_o it_o and_o 209._o a_o short_a treatise_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o make_v salt_n of_o sea-sand_n in_o this_o county_n the_o town_n of_o manchester_n have_v its_o particular_a history_n write_v by_o one_o richard_n hollingworth_n a_o active_a presbyterian_a preacher_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o civil_a war_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o ms._n in_o their_o college_n library_n leicestershire_n leicester_n be_v noble_o describe_v by_o william_n burton_n esq_n a_o native_a of_o this_o county_n and_o barrister_n at_o law_n his_o 1622._o description_n run_v in_o a_o alphabetical_a order_n of_o the_o village_n and_o his_o method_n have_v be_v observe_v by_o many_o more_o that_o have_v since_o endeavour_v the_o like_a service_n for_o other_o county_n the_o work_n consist_v chief_o of_o descent_n pedigree_n and_o moot-case_n but_o the_o author_n be_v afterward_o sensible_a of_o its_o main_a defect_n and_o therefore_o very_o much_o enlarge_v and_o enrich_v it_o with_o a_o addition_n of_o roman_a saxon_a and_o other_o antiquity_n this_o appear_v from_o his_o own_o letter_n to_o sr._n robert_n cotton_n still_o extant_a and_o the_o book_n itself_o thus_o improve_v be_v 36._o say_v to_o have_v be_v late_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o walter_n chetwind_v of_o ingestree_n near_o stafford_n esq_n who_o have_v also_o other_o manuscript_n of_o the_o say_a mr._n burton_n composure_n lincolnshire_n lincoln_n want_v a_o historian_n of_o skill_n and_o courage_n answerable_a to_o the_o vast_a store_n of_o material_n of_o all_o kind_n which_o be_v there_o to_o be_v have_v its_o fen_n and_o marsh_n be_v indeed_o pretty_a large_o treat_v on_o by_o sr._n william_n dugdale_n in_o his_o 1622._o history_n of_o imbank_v and_o in_o the_o year_n 1671._o there_o be_v publish_v a_o short_a relation_n of_o great_a damage_n do_v by_o a_o tempest_n and_o overflow_a of_o the_o tide_n in_o this_o county_n and_o norfolk_n but_o its_o main_a body_n lie_v yet_o undescribe_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o all_o those_o person_n of_o learning_n and_o ingenuity_n that_o be_v its_o native_n r._n butcher_n survey_v of_o stamford_n be_v often_o quote_v by_o tho._n fuller_n in_o his_o worthy_n when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o lincolnshire_n as_o it_o be_v likewise_o very_o frequent_o by_o j._n wright_n in_o his_o antiquity_n of_o rutland_n it_o be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1646._o middlesex_n middlesex_n john_n norden_n 1593._o publish_v a_o description_n of_o this_o county_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o write_v his_o other_o somewhat_o short_a or_o hartfordshire_n both_o these_o survey_v be_v mention_v by_o ded._n john_n stow_n as_o undertake_v and_o publish_v in_o imitation_n of_o w._n lambard_n perambulation_n of_o kent_n the_o funeral_n monument_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n be_v collect_v after_o his_o fashion_n by_o j._n weever_n and_o we_o be_v late_o encourage_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o natural_a hiâ—â—ory_n of_o the_o county_n by_o dr._n plott_n tho._n johnson_n little_a short_a account_n of_o the_o plant_n that_o grow_v wild_a on_o 1632._o hampsted-heath_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n publish_v that_o look_v this_o way_n and_o it_o be_v to_o inconsiderable_a as_o hardly_o to_o deserve_v mention_v the_o first_o description_n of_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o london_n now_o extant_a be_v write_v by_o one_o w._n stephens_n or_o fits-stephens_n a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n about_o the_o year_n 1190._o it_o be_v a_o small_a tract_n of_o about_o ten_o page_n in_o quarto_n and_o be_v publish_v by_o j._n stow_n as_o a_o appendix_n to_o his_o survey_n under_o the_o title_n of_o stephanides_n robert_n bale_n recorder_n of_o the_o city_n a._n d._n 1461._o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v write_v several_a treatise_n on_o that_o subject_a which_o be_v long_o keep_v as_o choice_a rarity_n in_o the_o public_a library_n of_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o alderman_n and_o whereof_o my_o 654._o author_n reckon_v up_o the_o title_n of_o these_o three_o 1._o londinensis_fw-la vrbis_fw-la chronicon_fw-la 2._o de_fw-fr consulibus_fw-la &_o praefectis_fw-la ejus_fw-la 3._o instrumenta_fw-la libertatum_fw-la vrbis_fw-la the_o same_o gentleman_n make_v r._n fabian_n write_v a_o couple_n of_o treatise_n upon_o the_o affair_n of_o london_n but_o i_o suppose_v all_o he_o ever_o pen_v of_o that_o kind_n be_v in_o his_o print_a chronicle_n john_n stow_z we_o be_v sure_a write_v and_o 1598._o publish_v a_o survey_n of_o london_n and_o own_v himself_o put_v upon_o the_o undertake_n by_o mr._n lambard_n general_a invitation_n to_o the_o several_a antiquary_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o their_o native_a county_n the_o account_n he_o give_v be_v very_o particular_a and_o full_a run_v through_o every_o one_o of_o the_o twenty_o six_o ward_n and_o afford_v a_o good_a view_n of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o city_n together_o with_o westminster_n and_o southwark_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a the_o church_n hospital_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o mayor_n and_o sheriff_n down_o to_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a be_v collect_v out_o of_o our_o best_a historian_n and_o most_o authentic_a record_n and_o discover_v a_o deal_n of_o industry_n and_o accuracy_n in_o the_o worthy_a and_o honest_a author_n it_o appear_v he_o have_v peruse_v the_o small_a treatise_n call_v the_o city_n law_n in_o its_o original_a so_o that_o there_o be_v little_a occasion_n for_o the_o translation_n and_o publish_v of_o that_o 1647._o afterward_o but_o because_o the_o state_n of_o this_o mighty_a city_n be_v wonderful_o change_v since_o his_o time_n we_o be_v in_o daily_a expectance_n of_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o this_o book_n with_o very_o considerable_a addition_n and_o improvement_n sir_n george_n buck_n treatise_n of_o the_o inn_n of_o court_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o three_o university_n of_o england_n we_o have_v in_o the_o end_n of_o stow_n chronicle_n and_o james_n howel_n 1657._o londinopolis_n have_v very_o little_a in_o it_o more_o than_o what_o he_o
a_o eminent_a antiquary_n and_o add_v a_o 198._o supplement_n to_o the_o book_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o whole_a he_o commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o friend_n geoffry_n who_o say_v 1151._o matt._n paris_n approve_v himself_o interpres_fw-la verus_fw-la and_o there_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o let_v the_o matter_n rest_n the_o translator_n may_v have_v employ_v his_o time_n better_o yet_o may_v be_v a_o honest_a man_n but_o the_o author_n whoever_o he_o be_v have_v base_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o be_v certain_o something_a of_o another_o nature_n the_o best_a defence_n that_o can_v be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o sir_n john_n prise_n and_o be_v publish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o 1573._o historiae_fw-la britannicae_n defensio_fw-la to_o which_o something_o further_a be_v add_v by_o 134._o mr._n sheringham_n if_o it_o can_v be_v help_v to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o old_a story_n that_o look_v gay_a and_o be_v but_o even_o tolerable_o well_o contrive_v as_o to_o the_o regard_n say_v the_o ingenious_a mr._n 603._o lhwyd_n due_a to_o this_o history_n in_o general_n the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v consult_v dr._n powel_n epistle_n virun_n de_n britannicâ_fw-la historiâ_fw-la rectè_fw-la intelligendâ_fw-la and_o dr._n davies_n '_o s_o preface_n to_o his_o british_a lexicon_n and_o balance_v they_o with_o the_o argument_n and_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o whole_o reject_v they_o i_o be_o not_o for_o whole_o reject_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o history_n believe_v there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o truth_n in_o it_o under_o a_o mighty_a heap_n of_o monkish_a forgery_n but_o for_o the_o main_a i_o be_o of_o monmouthsh_n camden_n judgement_n and_o i_o hope_v my_o friend_n will_v allow_v i_o to_o think_v the_o argument_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o writer_n and_o common_a sense_n to_o be_v as_o weighty_a in_o these_o matter_n as_o those_o of_o the_o two_o great_a doctor_n in_o christendom_n ponticus_n virunnius_n a_o italian_a powel_n epitomise_v it_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v of_o a_o complexion_n fit_a for_o the_o air_n of_o italy_n than_o england_n cotemporary_a with_o this_o jeoffrey_n be_v caradocus_n monk_n of_o lancarvan_n lancarvensis_fw-la who_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o write_n of_o a_o history_n of_o the_o petty_a king_n of_o wales_n after_o they_o be_v drive_v into_o that_o corner_n of_o the_o island_n by_o the_o saxon_n this_o history_n which_o be_v write_v original_o in_o latin_a and_o bring_v as_o low_a as_o the_o year_n 1156_o by_o its_o author_n be_v afterward_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o humphrey_n lhuid_n and_o enlarge_v and_o publish_v by_o 1584._o dr._n powel_n there_o be_v three_o mss._n of_o good_a note_n mention_v by_o 31._o archbishop_n usher_n which_o seem_v to_o reach_v much_o high_a than_o caradocus_n pretend_v to_o go_v all_o which_o i_o guess_v to_o have_v be_v write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o first_o be_v in_o welsh_a in_o sir_n john_n cotton_n library_n report_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v translate_v by_o jeoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n the_o second_o be_v in_o old_a english_a by_o one_o lazimon_n and_o the_o three_o as_o i_o take_v it_o in_o latin_n by_o geraldus_fw-la cornubiensis_fw-la king_n arthur_n arthur_n and_o his_o knight_n of_o the_o round_a table_n make_v so_o considerable_a a_o figure_n in_o the_o british_a history_n that_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v be_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_v to_o clear_v up_o that_o prince_n title_n and_o to_o secure_v that_o part_n of_o jeoffrey_n story_n whatever_o fate_n may_v attend_v the_o rest._n the_o first_o stickler_n against_o will._n neubrigensis_n etc._n etc._n be_v one_o grey_n the_o suppose_a author_n of_o scalechronicon_n who_o 680._o pit_n call_v john_n and_o say_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o elect_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o he_o die_v a._n d._n 1217._o bishop_n 11._o jewel_n call_v he_o thomas_n about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o tho._n maâ—ory_n a_o welsh_a gentleman_n write_v king_n arthur_n story_n in_o english_a a_o book_n that_o be_v in_o our_o day_n often_o sell_v by_o the_o ballad-singer_n with_o the_o like_a authentic_a record_n of_o guy_n of_o warwick_n and_o bevis_n of_o southampton_n but_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o last_o century_n his_o chief_a champion_n appear_v on_o the_o stage_n in_o defence_n of_o he_o against_o polydore_n virgil_n fierce_a attack_z these_o be_v 1573._o sir_n john_n prise_n and_o 1544._o mr._n leland_n the_o latter_a whereof_o be_v as_o able_a as_o any_o man_n alive_a to_o give_v the_o story_n all_o the_o light_n which_o the_o kingdom_n can_v afford_v it_o and_o yet_o his_o treatise_n be_v the_o most_o liable_a to_o exception_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o ever_o publish_v many_o of_o the_o author_n he_o quote_v be_v only_a jeoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n echo_n other_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o question_n and_o some_o be_v too_o modern_a these_o and_o more_o objection_n be_v raise_v against_o this_o history_n by_o our_o most_o learned_a bishop_n etc._n stillingfleet_n who_o nevertheless_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o prince_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v something_o of_o 53._o plain_a stuff_n in_o the_o story_n whatever_o imbroydery_n may_v be_v introduce_v by_o the_o spanish_a vein_n of_o romance_v arth._n kelton_n chronicle_n of_o the_o 1547._o brute_n and_o h._n 293._o lyte_n record_n etc._n etc._n be_v such_o whimsical_a and_o imperfect_a piece_n as_o not_o to_o deserve_v the_o be_v name_v with_o the_o last_o mention_v author_n though_o they_o treat_v much_o on_o the_o same_o subject_a after_o king_n charles_n the_o second_v restoration_n vaughan_n mr._n robert_n vaughan_n a_o learned_a gentleman_n of_o meryonidshire_n publish_v his_o 1662._o british_a antiquity_n revive_v wherein_o be_v a_o great_a many_o very_a pretty_a remark_n and_o discovery_n the_o author_n it_o appear_v be_v well_o know_v to_o archbishop_n etc._n usher_n by_o who_o he_o be_v much_o countenance_v and_o encourage_v in_o these_o study_n in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o that_o renown_a primate_n he_o say_v he_o have_v now_o finish_v his_o annal_n of_o wales_n which_o he_o then_o send_v to_o be_v peruse_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o approbation_n if_o worthy_a of_o it_o for_o the_o press_n what_o become_v of_o that_o work_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o appear_v so_o public_o as_o the_o author_n it_o seem_v long_v since_o intend_v it_o shall_v his_o executor_n owe_v he_o and_o we_o the_o justice_n of_o send_v abroad_o whatever_o they_o have_v of_o he_o that_o be_v complete_a for_o he_o leave_v also_o behind_o he_o a_o large_a collection_n of_o other_o manuscript_n paper_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o subject_a which_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o sir_n william_n williams_n after_o he_o come_v forth_o aylet_n samme_n sam._n with_o his_o 1676._o britannia_fw-la antiqua_fw-la illustrata_fw-la wherein_o he_o fetch_v the_o original_a of_o the_o british_a custom_n religion_n and_o law_n from_o the_o phoenician_n this_o conceit_n which_o be_v all_o that_o look_v new_a in_o his_o book_n be_v whole_o borrow_a from_o bochartus_n as_o be_v his_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o saxon_n from_o sheringham_n as_o for_o his_o own_o part_n it_o be_v visible_a he_o equal_o understand_v the_o phoenician_n british_n gothick_n saxon_n and_o islandic_n language_n and_o if_o leave_v to_o himself_o can_v as_o easy_o have_v bring_v the_o britain_n from_o new_a spain_n and_o the_o saxon_n from_o madagascar_n upon_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o this_o book_n mr._n oldenburg_n secretary_n to_o the_o royal_a society_n give_v a_o very_a oblige_a 596._o character_n both_o of_o the_o work_n and_o its_o author_n who_o by_o what_o the_o 879._o oxford_n antiquary_n have_v since_o tell_v we_o be_v every_o way_n unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o compliment_n whether_o his_o uncle_n or_o himself_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o publish_v under_o his_o own_o name_n be_v not_o worth_a our_o while_n to_o inquire_v but_o if_o we_o believe_v mr._n wood_n that_o aylet_n have_v never_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o john_n leland_n before_o the_o year_n 1677_o he_o be_v the_o most_o unaccountable_a and_o ridiculous_a plagiary_n and_o buffoon_n that_o ever_o have_v his_o name_n in_o the_o title_n page_n of_o any_o book_n whatever_o for_o that_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o be_v print_v the_o year_n before_o and_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o it_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v john_n leland_n assert_v that_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o welsh_a language_n consist_v of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n which_o first_o put_v the_o author_n upon_o his_o search_n into_o the_o story_n of_o the_o phoenician_n voyages_n so_o that_o it_o be_v
have_v also_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o saxon_a 2._o gospel_n halfpenny_n and_o farthing_n which_o perhaps_o be_v of_o a_o base_a matter_n they_o have_v also_o half_a farthing_n eight_o to_o a_o penny_n like_o the_o liard_n de_fw-fr france_n which_o they_o call_v 42._o sticas_fw-la of_o which_o kind_n i_o take_v those_o brass_n pices_fw-la to_o be_v which_o be_v late_o find_v near_o rippon_n in_o yorkshire_n and_o by_o sir_n edward_n black_v into_o who_o possession_n they_o first_o come_v kind_o communicate_v to_o several_a curious_a antiquary_n in_o that_o county_n the_o rest_n of_o their_o money-term_n be_v name_n of_o account_n and_o weight_n which_o be_v thus_o state_v by_o 200._o camden_n  _fw-fr l._n s._n d._n 1._o their_o shilling_n be_v 5_o of_o their_o penny_n in_o our_o money_n 0_o 1_o 3_o 2._o their_o pound_n be_v their_o 48_o s._n our_o 3_o 0_o 0_o 3._o mancha_n mancusa_n or_o marca_n about_o 0_o 1_o 0_o 4._o mancha_n of_o gold_n their_o 30_o d._n our_o 0_o 7_o 6_o this_o computation_n though_o not_o exact_a come_v near_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o we_o have_v occasion_n for_o at_o present_a camden_n here_o omit_v their_o thrimsa_n which_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n take_v to_o have_v be_v three_o shilling_n mr._n selden_n think_v it_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o shilling_n and_o mr._n somner_n modest_o own_v he_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o judge_v king_n 55._o aethelstan_n law_n make_v the_o thrimsa_n peninga_fw-mi and_o sceat_fw-la all_o one_o thing_n they_o tell_v we_o a_o king_n weregild_n be_v thirty_o thousand_o thrimsa_n that_o be_v say_v they_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o pound_n now_o one_o of_o their_o pound_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v about_o three_o time_n the_o weight_n of_o we_o this_o sum_n will_v amount_v to_o about_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o pound_n of_o our_o money_n and_o there_o be_v eighty_o six_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o penny_n in_o our_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o pound_n it_o follow_v that_o a_o thrimsa_n be_v somewhat_o less_o than_o our_o three_o penny_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o their_o peninga_n or_o sceat_fw-la in_o several_a etc._n library_n charter_n and_o in_o many_o register-book_n of_o our_o old_a monastery_n we_o have_v a_o deal_n of_o charter_n grant_v and_o pretend_v to_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o saxon_a king_n but_o they_o be_v very_o cautious_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o allow_v on_o the_o most_o ancient_a that_o we_o meet_v with_o be_v those_o that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o 120._o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n about_o the_o year_n 605._o and_o they_o have_v such_o mark_n of_o forgery_n upon_o they_o as_o will_v make_v a_o man_n jealous_a of_o meddle_v with_o any_o other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n the_o record_n of_o the_o very_a church_n of_o canterbury_n to_o which_o these_o grant_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v assure_v we_o that_o king_n wither_a who_o reign_v almost_o a_o whole_a century_n after_o ethelbert_n be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v out_o charter_n in_o write_v his_o predecessor_n think_v their_o bare_a word_n sufficient_a to_o secure_v any_o of_o their_o gift_n and_o benefaction_n nay_o one_o of_o their_o own_o 1181._o monk_n acquaint_v we_o that_o his_o brethren_n be_v eminent_a artist_n at_o coin_v of_o charter_n and_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o take_v his_o word_n for_o it_o the_o cheat_n may_v common_o be_v discover_v by_o a_o strict_a enquiry_n after_o and_o compare_v of_o their_o date_n and_o the_o time_n of_o such_o witness_n bishop_n abbot_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o attest_v their_o truth_n mr._n wharton_n 3._o say_v he_o can_v rare_o observe_v one_o saxon_a charter_n pen_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n to_o have_v be_v counterfeit_v and_o the_o reason_n he_o assign_v be_v because_o all_o the_o forgery_n come_v in_o after_o the_o conquest_n when_o the_o hungry_a norman_n put_v the_o monk_n and_o other_o upon_o prove_v their_o title_n to_o their_o land_n and_o house_n or_o otherwise_o make_v bold_a to_o seize_v they_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n now_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n be_v general_o slight_v it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v produce_v their_o grant_n in_o latin_a if_o they_o expect_v that_o their_o new_a master_n will_v everregard_n or_o cast_v a_o eye_n on_o they_o another_o occasion_n be_v afterward_o take_v of_o feign_a charter_n upon_o william_n the_o conqueror_n extraordinary_a one_o to_o his_o new_a erect_a monastery_n at_o battle-abbey_n whereby_o he_o exempt_v the_o abbot_n there_o and_o his_o monk_n from_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n this_o set_v the_o religious_a in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o grasp_a at_o the_o like_a immunity_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o frequent_o frame_v the_o like_a grant_n from_o former_a king_n r._n fabian_n 310._o will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o first_o charter_n the_o citizen_n of_o london_n ever_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o king_n william_n the_o first_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a antipathy_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v against_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n seal_v with_o green_a wax_n and_o express_v in_o eight_o or_o nine_o line_n a_o great_a many_o of_o their_o law_n have_v be_v publish_v law_n and_o we_o be_v not_o without_o hope_n but_o that_o a_o good_a deal_n more_o which_o hitherto_o have_v lie_v in_o private_a hand_n will_v short_o appear_v abroad_o the_o first_o attempt_n towards_o so_o good_a a_o service_n to_o the_o kingdom_n be_v make_v by_o a._n nowell_n who_o collect_v all_o he_o can_v find_v and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v translate_v by_o his_o friend_n w._n lambard_n he_o according_o make_v they_o 1644._o public_a but_o his_o translation_n be_v so_o false_a and_o affect_v that_o the_o best_a judge_n of_o such_o a_o performance_n have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o for_o which_o reason_n goth._n mr._n junius_n recommend_v the_o old_a translation_n in_o john_n brompton_n history_n as_o much_o more_o correct_v and_o better_a to_o be_v rely_v on_o mr._n somner_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o review_v the_o book_n and_o to_o correct_v his_o error_n add_v several_a law_n omit_v by_o lambard_n and_o give_v a_o 52._o double_a translation_n in_o latin_a and_o english_a to_o the_o whole_a these_o be_v now_o with_o what_o else_o of_o that_o kind_n be_v leave_v unpublished_a by_o that_o industrious_a person_n in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n mr._n junius_n take_v the_o like_a pain_n with_o the_o book_n and_o his_o emendation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v at_o oxford_n but_o still_o there_o be_v several_a saxon_a law_n in_o manuscript_n which_o we_o have_v good_a hope_n will_v ever_o long_o be_v publish_v at_o least_o those_o of_o they_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v give_v we_o in_o a_o better_a edition_n of_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n council_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o by_o the_o way_n etc._n i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o camden_n lambard_n spelman_n and_o general_o all_o our_o english_a antiquary_n and_o historian_n who_o have_v treat_v of_o these_o matter_n that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o kingdom_n before_o the_o conquest_n three_o code_o or_o digest_v of_o law_n which_o from_o the_o several_a country_n wherein_o they_o first_o prevail_v be_v right_o name_v the_o west-saxon_a mercian_n and_o danish_a law_n this_o conceit_n be_v derive_v down_o without_o contradiction_n or_o due_a examination_n from_o the_o most_o early_a translator_n of_o our_o saxon_a record_n who_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o laga_n in_o westsexena_n laga_fw-la myrcena_n laga_fw-la and_o dene_fw-mi laga_fw-la be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o import_n and_o signification_n with_o the_o norman_a ley._n whereas_o in_o truth_n laga_n or_o lage_n be_v proper_o a_o country_n or_o district_n and_o so_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v translate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o anglorum_fw-la ethelbert_n anglicas_n cnute_n and_o est_fw-la edward_n the_o confessor_n even_o in_o those_o very_a part_n of_o they_o which_o have_v occasion_v all_o these_o mistake_n it_o appear_v there_o be_v some_o historian_n chronicle_n who_o write_v of_o the_o saxon_a affair_n before_o venerable_a 1._o bede_n time_n and_o i_o be_o inclinable_a to_o think_v that_o a_o part_n of_o their_o old_a chronicle_n which_o have_v have_v so_o 53._o much_o honour_n of_o late_o do_v to_o it_o by_o mr._n gibson_n be_v of_o that_o age._n the_o first_o publisher_n of_o this_o noble_a monument_n be_v ab._n wheloc_n who_o translate_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 1643._o saxon_a bede_n he_o make_v use_v only_o of_o
two_o manuscript_n copy_n one_o in_o cotton_n library_n the_o other_o in_o that_o of_o bennet_n college_n whereof_o the_o former_a end_v with_o the_o year_n 1001_o and_o the_o latter_a with_o 1070._o cotton_n he_o say_v have_v be_v compare_v with_o a_o three_o which_o the_o collater_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v mr._n josseline_n call_v the_o book_n of_o peterburgh_n mr._n gibson_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o three_o copy_n more_o 1._o laud_n a_o fair_a one_o in_o vellum_n give_v by_o archbishop_n laud_n to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n which_o correct_v those_o that_o wheloc_n have_v see_v and_o continue_v the_o history_n down_o to_o the_o year_n 1154._o this_o he_o fancy_n do_v ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o peterburgh_n because_o it_o often_o large_o insist_o upon_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o place_n but_o if_o it_o do_v so_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o can_v be_v the_o same_o wherewith_o mr._n wheloc_n cottonian_n ms._n have_v be_v compare_v though_o its_o variation_n from_o it_o be_v not_o very_o considerable_a be_v most_o in_o word_n and_o not_o in_o sense_n 2._o cant._n another_o gift_n of_o the_o same_o archbishop_n to_o the_o public_a library_n at_o oxford_n it_o be_v a_o paper-transcript_n of_o some_o copy_n now_o lose_v differ_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o sometime_o explain_v their_o dark_a passage_n and_o supply_v their_o defect_n it_o end_v with_o the_o year_n 977._o 3._o cot._n a_o better_a copy_n than_o it_o have_v be_v mr._n wheloc_n fortune_n to_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o 4._o cotton-library_n which_o be_v accurate_o compare_v with_o wheloc_n edition_n by_o â—r_n junius_n and_o end_n a._n d._n 1057._o out_o of_o all_o these_o we_o have_v the_o text_n make_v up_o as_o entire_a and_o complete_a as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o give_v it_o we_o with_o a_o elegant_a and_o proper_a 1672._o translation_n void_a of_o all_o affect_a strain_n and_o unlucky_a mistake_v which_o use_v to_o abound_v in_o work_n of_o this_o kind_n if_o some_o few_o passage_n have_v a_o little_a puzzle_v the_o ingenious_a publisher_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o these_o florence_z of_o worcester_z and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n who_o live_v near_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v pen_v be_v much_o more_o lamentable_o gravel_a perhaps_o some_o further_a enlargement_n and_o addition_n may_v yet_o be_v make_v to_o this_o work_n out_o of_o such_o mss._n as_o come_v not_o early_a enough_o to_o mr._n gibson_n view_n and_o knowledge_n of_o this_o number_n i_o take_v to_o be_v 1._o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n from_o julius_n caesar_n down_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o martyr_n in_o 6._o sir_n john_n cotton_n library_n for_o if_o it_o end_v as_o mr._n wharton_n 176._o say_v it_o do_v a._n d._n 975._o it_o must_v be_v different_a from_o what_o be_v peruse_v by_o a._n wheloc_n 2._o another_o in_o the_o same_o 1._o library_n from_o julius_n caesar_n down_o to_o the_o conquest_n which_o be_v transcribe_v by_o summoner_n and_o be_v now_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o abingdon_n among_o his_o mss._n at_o canterbury_n 3._o a_o three_o in_o latin_a and_o saxon_a at_o the_o same_o 8._o place_n which_o be_v frequent_o refer_v to_o by_o 796._o mr._n wharton_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v record_v many_o particular_n of_o note_v not_o mention_v by_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n this_o book_n be_v give_v to_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n by_o mr._n camden_n say_v 218._o archbishop_n usher_n who_o also_o mention_n a_o 182._o copy_n of_o his_o own_o worth_a the_o inquire_n after_o 4._o the_o book_n of_o peterburgh_n which_o be_v never_o thorough_o compare_v with_o any_o copy_n hitherto_o publish_v and_o 405._o differ_v from_o they_o all_o may_v we_o not_o also_o bring_v into_o this_o list_n those_o hint_v at_o by_o 66._o mr._n kennet_n and_o that_o which_o 171._o mr._n somner_n have_v from_o mr._n lambard_n i_o think_v we_o may_v the_o history_n that_o be_v write_v by_o bede_n historian_n be_v so_o pure_o ecclesiastical_a that_o it_o will_v not_o fall_v under_o our_o consideration_n in_o this_o chapter_n but_o some_o of_o his_o cotemporary_n be_v say_v to_o have_v record_v the_o civil_a transaction_n of_o their_o time_n thus_o cimbert_n first_o monk_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v the_o 89._o repute_a author_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o his_o own_o time_n and_o daniel_n bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n be_v 91._o say_v to_o have_v write_v four_o or_o five_o historical_a treatise_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o dub_a these_o man_n historian_n save_v only_a bede_n grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o be_v indebt_v to_o both_o of_o they_o for_o the_o information_n and_o assistance_n they_o give_v he_o towards_o the_o compile_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o if_o he_o quote_v they_o in_o twenty_o particular_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o either_o bale_n or_o pit_n to_o make_v they_o author_n of_o as_o many_o book_n to_o w._n caxton_n aelfred_n i_o suppose_v good_a mr._n fox_n be_v oblige_v for_o the_o account_n he_o give_v we_o of_o king_n 872._o aelfred_n '_o s_z compile_v a_o story_n in_o the_o saxon_a speech_n etc._n etc._n but_o bale_n and_o pit_n have_v brave_o 7._o enlarge_v upon_o the_o matter_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o write_v collectiones_fw-la chronicorum_fw-la but_o also_o acta_fw-la suorum_fw-la mastratuum_fw-la the_o mirroir_fw-fr des_fw-fr justice_n write_v in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o will_v incline_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o story_n give_v so_o very_o punctual_a a_o 83._o account_n of_o forty_o and_o four_o of_o his_o judge_n execute_v in_o one_o year_n for_o corrupt_a practice_n but_o all_o that_o now_o remain_v of_o that_o great_a monarch_n work_n which_o relate_v to_o history_n be_v only_o his_o paraphrastical_a translation_n of_o bede_n and_o a_o short_a genealogy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n the_o former_a of_o these_o will_v be_v treat_v on_o 7._o hereafter_o and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v see_v among_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o oxford_n edition_n of_o his_o life_n the_o early_a account_n we_o have_v of_o asserius_fw-la the_o reign_n of_o this_o excellent_a prince_n be_v owe_v to_o asserius_fw-la menevensis_fw-la who_o live_v in_o his_o court_n and_o be_v say_v to_o haâ—e_v be_v promote_v by_o he_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o sherburn_n this_o treatise_n be_v first_o publish_v by_o a._n b._n parker_n in_o the_o old_a saxon_a character_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o edition_n of_o 1574._o thâ—_n walsingham_n history_n this_o he_o do_v to_o invite_v his_o english_a reader_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o in_o unaware_o to_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o hope_n to_o beget_v in_o they_o by_o degree_n a_o love_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o own_o country_n asserius_fw-la write_v his_o sovereign_n life_n no_o further_o than_o the_o 45th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n which_o according_a to_o his_o computation_n fall_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lordâ—893_n so_o that_o though_o the_o book_n as_o it_o be_v publish_v continue_v his_o story_n to_o his_o death_n yet_o that_o part_n be_v borrow_v from_o author_n of_o a_o late_a time_n particular_o the_o copy_n of_o verse_n by_o way_n of_o epitaph_n be_v henry_n of_o huntingdon_n he_o show_v through_o the_o whole_a a_o great_a deal_n of_o modesty_n especial_o in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o his_o own_o be_v call_v to_o court_n and_o his_o reception_n there_o he_o mention_n nothing_o of_o the_o visionary_a dialogue_n betwixt_o king_n aelfred_n and_o st._n cuthbert_n which_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o historian_n large_o insist_v on_o together_o with_o the_o good_a effect_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o diocese_n of_o lindisfern_n he_o be_v exact_o copy_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o other_o when_o they_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o this_o reign_n as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o that_o memorable_a passage_n in_o this_o book_n mighty_o assert_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v at_o present_a that_o matter_n have_v be_v sufficient_o canvas_v by_o etc._n those_o who_o proper_a business_n lead_v they_o to_o it_o the_o best_a thing_n this_o contest_v can_v do_v for_o we_o be_v the_o put_v sir_n john_n spelman_n upon_o write_v a_o new_a 1678._o life_n of_o this_o king_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v undertake_v chief_o upon_o a_o design_n to_o vindicate_v the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n from_o the_o reflection_n which_o he_o apprehend_v be_v cast_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o use_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o that_o passage_n the_o most_o elaborate_a piece_n in_o his_o whole_a ibid._n book_n be_v on_o this_o subject_a and_o
that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n those_o i_o will_v chief_o recommend_v to_o his_o use_n be_v the_o large_a volume_n of_o goldastus_n and_o lindenbrogius_fw-la s._n meichsner_n kayserlich_n und_fw-ge koniglich_fw-ge land_n und_fw-ge lehnrech_n the_o frisian_a law_n among_o f._n junius_n bookâ—_n in_o bodley_n library_n and_o above_o all_o the_o 114._o sachsenâ—spiegel_n or_o speculum_fw-la saxonicum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o notable_a manual_n of_o the_o old_a law_n of_o the_o ancient_a german-saxons_a for_o the_o acquire_v a_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o the_o language_n a_o man_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o francic_a piece_n that_o be_v collect_v by_o 177._o junius_n and_o other_o publish_v by_o vindobon_n lambecius_n but_o also_o and_o most_o especial_o to_o be_v familiar_o intimate_v with_o the_o most_o elaborate_a and_o exquisite_a work_n of_o 1663._o j._n g._n schottelius_fw-la who_o have_v all_o that_o can_v be_v wish_v for_o on_o that_o subject_a it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o 159._o sir_n henry_n spelman_n dane_n that_o our_o british_a historian_n have_v more_o large_o treat_v of_o the_o ancient_a affair_n of_o denmark_n than_o the_o dane_n themselves_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o little_a unadvised_o write_v and_o before_o his_o correspondence_n with_o wormius_n have_v better_o inform_v he_o i_o know_v that_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a antiquary_n of_o that_o kingdom_n bewail_v a_o mighty_a breach_n in_o the_o thread_n of_o their_o history_n of_o no_o less_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o that_o in_o such_o century_n as_o their_o record_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o serviceable_a to_o we_o but_o 37._o pontanus_n have_v happy_o remove_v that_o panic_n fear_v show_v that_o the_o story_n be_v entire_a enough_o and_o only_o the_o chronological_a part_n which_o be_v a_o fault_n common_a to_o all_o the_o ancient_a history_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o little_a dark_a and_o trouble_a the_o scaldri_n or_o runae_fw-la be_v man_n of_o scaldri_fw-la the_o same_o fashion_n among_o the_o dane_n and_o the_o other_o northern_a kingdom_n as_o the_o bard_n in_o great_a britain_n they_o be_v the_o profess_a historian_n and_o genealogist_n of_o their_o several_a country_n always_o in_o attendance_n on_o their_o king_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n and_o ready_a to_o celebrate_v every_o remarkable_a occurrence_n in_o everlasting_a rhime_n this_o be_v their_o office_n and_o it_o be_v of_o that_o consideration_n in_o the_o state_n and_o so_o acceptable_a to_o the_o monarch_n themselves_o that_o those_o poet_n be_v always_o the_o chief_a courtier_n and_o counsellor_n as_o be_v perhaps_o the_o only_a man_n of_o letter_n out_o of_o their_o composition_n be_v fetch_v all_o the_o ancient_a danish_a history_n for_o some_o century_n as_o both_o dan._n saxon_a himself_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o historian_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o art_n be_v still_o in_o great_a vogue_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o modern_a islander_n who_o be_v just_o repute_v the_o main_a preserver_n of_o the_o northern_a antiquity_n notwithstanding_o that_o a_o late_a 121._o learned_a person_n have_v affirm_v that_o their_o country_n produce_v nothing_o but_o apparition_n ghost_n hobgoblin_n and_o fairy_n mighty_a be_v the_o commendation_n which_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o skill_n in_o these_o venerable_a sonnet_n have_v give_v we_o of_o they_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v ever_o pen_v by_o homer_n or_o virgil_n to_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o they_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o 1â—_n happy_a flight_n we_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a poet_n be_v dull_a trash_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o seraphic_a line_n of_o a_o true_a cimbrian_a scalder_n the_o language_n wherein_o the_o forementioned_a asamal_n rhime_n be_v compose_v be_v by_o the_o northern_a nation_n themselves_o call_v asamal_n or_o the_o asian_a tongue_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o asia_n by_o woden_n or_o odin_n the_o first_o great_a general_n that_o lead_v a_o colony_n into_o these_o part_n the_o best_a remain_n of_o this_o as_o i_o long_o since_o 70._o acquaint_v the_o english_a reader_n be_v now_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o island_n who_o have_v preserve_v their_o ancient_a language_n in_o the_o great_a purity_n both_o by_o be_v least_o acquaint_v with_o foreign_a commerce_n and_o by_o take_v care_n to_o registerin_n it_o the_o public_a transaction_n of_o their_o own_o and_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n the_o same_o old_a tongue_n be_v also_o call_v 5._o runa_fw-la maali_fw-la from_o the_o character_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v and_o which_o they_o term_v runer_n of_o the_o original_a of_o which_o word_n and_o its_o proper_a signification_n wormius_n have_v give_v we_o a_o large_a account_n the_o character_n themselves_o be_v first_o he_o show_v call_v runer_n though_o afterward_o that_o word_n come_v to_o acquire_v some_o new_a signification_n as_o 1._o enchantment_n because_o they_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o strange_a letter_n 2._o learned_a man_n who_o business_n it_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o same_o alphabet_n to_o compose_v epitaph_n for_o their_o great_a one_o and_o to_o make_v inscription_n on_o their_o monument_n it_o be_v well_o worth_a our_o observation_n letur_fw-la that_o among_o the_o several_a runic_a alphabet_n reckon_v up_o by_o ibid._n arngrim_n ionas_n there_o be_v one_o which_o he_o call_v ira_fw-la letur_fw-la or_o irlandorum_fw-la literae_fw-la now_o it_o appear_v indeed_o that_o the_o dane_n be_v long_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n or_o at_o least_o a_o good_a share_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o hitherto_o meet_v with_o any_o remain_v of_o their_o ancient_a learning_n which_o have_v be_v discover_v in_o that_o island_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o as_o all_o reformation_n in_o religious_a matter_n be_v zealous_a and_o warm_a so_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o to_o have_v be_v wherein_o these_o pagan_a nation_n be_v first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n care_n be_v take_v to_o abolish_v the_o very_a ruin_n of_o their_o former_a worship_n and_o their_o first_o apostle_n bring_v general_o their_o commission_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n think_v the_o papal_a conquest_n never_o to_o be_v effectual_o finish_v till_o even_o the_o italian_a character_n and_o way_n of_o write_v have_v be_v whole_o admit_v into_o practice_n by_o their_o northern_a convert_v which_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o bring_v about_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ill_a use_n which_o have_v be_v some_o time_n make_v of_o their_o runic_a letter_n for_o the_o suggestion_n be_v obvious_a that_o as_o long_o as_o these_o be_v at_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o preserve_v man_n from_o try_v some_o of_o their_o old_a magical_a conclusion_n and_o by_o degree_n relapse_v into_o idolatry_n and_o paganism_n the_o dane_n as_o all_o other_o ancient_a monument_n people_n of_o the_o world_n register_v their_o more_o considerable_a transaction_n upon_o rock_n or_o on_o part_n of_o they_o hew_v into_o various_a shape_v and_o figure_n on_o these_o they_o engrave_v such_o inscription_n as_o be_v proper_a for_o their_o heathen_a 438._o altar_n triumphal_a arch_n sepulchral_v monument_n and_o genealogical_a history_n of_o their_o ancestor_n their_o write_n of_o less_o concern_v as_o letter_n almanac_n etc._n etc._n be_v engrave_v upon_o wood_n and_o because_o beech_n be_v most_o plentiful_a in_o denmark_n though_o fir_n and_o oak_n be_v so_o in_o norway_n and_o sweden_n and_o most_o common_o employ_v in_o these_o service_n from_o the_o word_n bog_n which_o in_o their_o language_n be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o wood_n they_o and_o all_o other_o northern_a nation_n have_v the_o name_n of_o book_n the_o poor_a sort_n use_v bark_n and_o the_o horn_n of_o rain-deer_n and_o elk_n be_v often_o fine_o polish_a and_o shape_v into_o book_n of_o several_a leave_n many_o of_o their_o old_a calendar_n be_v likewise_o upon_o bone_n of_o beast_n and_o fish_n but_o the_o inscription_n on_o tapestry_n bell_n parchment_n and_o paper_n be_v of_o late_a use_n some_o other_o monument_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o a_o danish_a extraction_n monument_n though_o they_o carry_v nothing_o of_o a_o runic_a inscription_n few_o of_o their_o 7._o temple_n be_v cover_v and_o the_o large_a observe_v by_o wormius_n at_o kialerne_n in_o island_n be_v 120_o foot_n in_o length_n and_o 60_o in_o breadth_n their_o altar_n stand_v in_o a_o sort_n of_o chapel_n or_o chancel_n in_o the_o end_n of_o these_o temple_n be_v only_o large_a broad_a stone_n erect_v on_o three_o bulky_a supporter_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hillock_n surround_v with_o row_v of_o lesser_a stone_n these_o altar_n be_v usual_o three_o of_o they_o find_v together_o be_v consecrate_v to_o their_o three_o chief_a deity_n
they_o bury_v their_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n as_o the_o old_a greek_n and_o roman_n also_o do_v in_o hill_n raise_v sometime_o to_o a_o considerable_a height_n surround_v with_o one_o row_n of_o stone_n about_o the_o bottom_n and_o another_o near_o the_o top_n and_o on_o some_o pompous_a occasion_n have_v a_o three_o row_n in_o a_o square_a at_o some_o distance_n from_o the_o low_a of_o the_o two_o former_a coronet_n they_o likewise_o ancient_o burn_v their_o dead_a and_o enclose_v their_o ash_n in_o urn_n which_o be_v reposit_v in_o the_o forementioned_a barrow_n together_o with_o the_o choice_a jewel_n treasure_n and_o valuable_a accoutrement_n of_o the_o decease_a the_o place_n wherein_o they_o fight_v their_o duel_n be_v sometime_o square_n line_v out_o with_o row_n of_o stone_n sometime_o round_a pit_n with_o convenient_a post_n at_o a_o due_a distance_n for_o the_o bystander_n thus_o fight_v 3._o ubbo_n with_o the_o sclavonian_a their_o court_n of_o judicature_n which_o they_o call_v thing_fw-mi be_v also_o certain_a plot_n of_o ground_n either_o 10._o oval_n or_o square_a environ_v with_o great_a stone_n and_o have_v one_o large_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o middle_n near_o akin_a to_o which_o be_v the_o place_n assign_v for_o the_o 12._o election_n of_o their_o king_n be_v circle_n of_o such_o stone_n usual_o twelve_o in_o number_n with_o the_o bulky_a in_o the_o midst_n the_o next_o monument_n of_o age_n be_v their_o edda_n islandorum_fw-la edda_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o appellation_n they_o that_o publish_v the_o book_n hardly_o pretend_v to_o understand_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v give_v the_o reader_n any_o satisfaction_n he_o be_v to_o know_v that_o 2._o island_n be_v first_o inhabit_v in_o the_o year_n 874_o by_o a_o colony_n of_o norwegian_n who_o bring_v hither_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n in_o certain_a metrical_a composure_n which_o as_o be_v usual_a with_o man_n transplant_v into_o a_o foreign_a land_n be_v here_o more_o zealous_o and_o careful_o preserve_v and_o keep_v in_o memory_n than_o by_o the_o man_n of_o norway_n themselves_o about_o 240â—years_n after_o this_o a._n d._n 1114._o their_o history_n begin_v to_o be_v write_v by_o one_o 192._o saemund_n surname_v frode_o or_o the_o wise_a who_o in_o nine_o year_n travel_n through_o italy_n germany_n and_o england_n have_v amass_v together_o a_o mighty_a collection_n of_o historical_a treatise_n with_o these_o he_o return_v full_o fraught_v into_o island_n where_o he_o also_o draw_v up_o a_o account_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o own_o country_n many_o of_o his_o work_n be_v now_o say_v to_o be_v lose_v but_o there_o be_v still_o a_o edda_n consist_v of_o several_a ode_n whence_o i_o suspect_v its_o name_n be_v derive_v write_v by_o many_o several_a hand_n and_o at_o as_o different_a time_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n the_o book_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o mythological_a fable_n relate_v to_o the_o ancient_a state_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o great_a woden_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o term_n poetical_a and_o adapt_v to_o the_o service_n of_o those_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o composure_n of_o their_o old_a rhyme_n and_o sonnet_n another_o edda_n publish_v by_o 1665._o resenius_n be_v write_v by_o snorro_fw-la sturlaesonius_fw-la who_o be_v bear_v a._n d._n 1179._o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o saemund_n and_o live_v to_o be_v a_o eminent_a lawyer_n in_o his_o own_o country_n his_o work_n be_v think_v to_o be_v only_o a_o epitome_n of_o the_o former_a but_o i_o rather_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o two_o several_a collection_n of_o islandic_n tales_n and_o ballad_n out_o of_o which_o may_v be_v pick_v a_o deal_n of_o good_a history_n and_o the_o best_a view_n of_o the_o religious_a rite_n of_o the_o northern_a nation_n that_o be_v any_o where_o extant_a it_o be_v plain_a saxo_n have_v see_v many_o sonnet_n that_o be_v not_o touch_v upon_o in_o either_o of_o these_o and_o thence_o the_o report_n come_v of_o a_o elder_a edda_n much_o large_a a_o thousand_o time_n say_v bishop_n stephan_n br._n suenonius_fw-la than_o both_o of_o they_o put_v together_o nor_o be_v it_o indeed_o improbable_a but_o that_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o song_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v have_v be_v have_v for_o seek_v after_o whatever_o scantiness_n they_o may_v now_o be_v reduce_v to_o magnus_fw-la olaus_n collect_v many_o of_o they_o for_o wormius_n which_o he_o be_v also_o so_o kind_a as_o to_o translate_v and_o explain_v to_o he_o and_o near_o twenty_o year_n ago_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o much_o more_o perfect_a edda_n than_o resenius_n in_o the_o famous_a library_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o brunswic-wolfembuttel_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o saemund_n frode_n i_o be_o not_o now_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o conjecture_v but_o i_o remember_v the_o library_n keeper_n mr._n hanisius_fw-la be_v so_o much_o a_o stranger_n to_o its_o content_n that_o he_o have_v entitle_v it_o a_o old_a moscovian_a ms._n to_o the_o edda_n be_v always_o annex_v the_o scalda_n which_o be_v the_o old_a danish_a or_o islandic_n prosodia_fw-la teach_v how_o to_o compose_v their_o several_a sort_n of_o meter_n our_o danish_a antiquary_n shall_v be_v also_o acquaint_v with_o the_o best_a islandic_n historian_n history_n the_o most_o ancient_a whereof_o be_v aras_n frode_o cotemporary_a with_o saemund_n he_o first_o write_v a_o regular_a history_n of_o island_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o country_n down_o to_o his_o own_o time_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n also_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o norway_n denmark_n and_o england_n intermix_v with_o those_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n this_o fall_v happy_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o tho._n bartholine_n who_o with_o the_o 198._o assistance_n of_o his_o friend_n the_o bishop_n of_o scalholt_n take_v care_n to_o have_v it_o publish_v a._n d._n 1689._o since_o his_o time_n the_o islandic_n historian_n have_v not_o have_v any_o great_a occasion_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o transaction_n in_o britain_n except_v only_a 1610._o arngrim_n ionas_n who_o touch_v upon_o some_o passage_n which_o we_o have_v also_o in_o other_o already_o mention_v and_o indeed_o most_o of_o they_o be_v write_v with_o so_o little_a judgement_n confound_v the_o true_a and_o fabulous_a sonnet_n of_o their_o scaldri_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v without_o some_o caution_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o those_o poetical_a writer_n who_o be_v own_a to_o be_v their_o chief_a author_n and_o the_o emulation_n that_o daily_o appear_v to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o antiquary_n of_o the_o two_o neighbour_a kingdom_n of_o sweden_n and_o denmark_n for_o the_o gain_v the_o honour_n of_o precedence_n to_o their_o several_a country_n seem_v to_o threaten_v we_o with_o further_a corruption_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o their_o manuscript_n a_o misfortune_n this_o be_v which_o be_v too_o frequent_o observable_a though_o very_o high_o scandalous_a in_o historian_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v bias_v by_o any_o even_o the_o most_o natural_a affection_n there_o be_v likewise_o extant_a a_o couple_n of_o writer_n norwegian_a history_n of_o good_a authentic_a credit_n which_o explain_v a_o great_a many_o particular_n relate_v to_o the_o exploit_n of_o the_o danish_a king_n in_o great_a britain_n which_o our_o own_o historian_n have_v either_o whole_o omit_v or_o very_o dark_o record_v the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v write_v soon_o after_o the_o year_n 1130_o by_o one_o 1684._o theodoric_n a_o monk_n who_o acknowledge_v his_o whole_a fabric_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o tradition_n and_o that_o the_o old_a northern_a history_n be_v no_o where_o now_o to_o be_v have_v save_o only_o ab_fw-la istendingorum_fw-la antiquis_fw-la carminibus_fw-la the_o other_o be_v compile_v by_o snorro_fw-la sturlaesonius_fw-la who_o confess_v he_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o the_o ballad_n of_o the_o scaldri_n which_o he_o very_o believe_v to_o contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o may_v be_v firm_o rely_v on_o as_o most_o unquestionable_a truth_n and_o arngrim_n ionas_n so_o far_o concur_v with_o he_o as_o to_o norvag_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o songster_n of_o those_o day_n be_v far_o from_o flattery_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o more_o modern_a poetical_a licence_n of_o fable_n and_o rhodomantade_fw-la in_o record_v the_o story_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o patron_n this_o book_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a danish_a language_n by_o pet._n vndallensis_fw-la and_o so_o 1633._o publish_v by_o wormius_fw-la nor_o do_v i_o know_v of_o any_o more_o than_o historian_n two_o danish_a historian_n which_o be_v necessary_o requisite_a to_o be_v in_o our_o antiquary_n library_n and_o those_o be_v saxon_a grammaticus_n and_o his_o cotemporary_a and_o fellow-servant_n sueno_n aggonis_fw-la before_o stephanius_n excellent_a 1645._o edition_n saxo_n history_n have_v be_v thrice_o publish_v but_o very_o faulty_o he_o be_v common_o reckon_v the_o most_o ancient_a
the_o one_o whereof_o he_o style_v 17._o breviarium_fw-la chronicorum_fw-la which_o begin_v at_o brute_n and_o end_n a._n d._n 1234._o after_o the_o conquest_n he_o copy_n most_o from_o m._n paris_n and_o be_v very_o unhappy_a in_o his_o chronological_a part_n his_o cantab_n historia_n major_n as_o he_o call_v his_o other_o work_n consist_v of_o large_a collection_n out_o of_o other_o common_a historian_n save_v only_o in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n 3_o john_n sherburn_n a_o monk_n who_o write_v clarendon_n chronica_fw-la britannorum_fw-la from_o the_o first_o come_v in_o of_o the_o trojan_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o 4._o john_n henfield_n a_o monk_n of_o battle-abby_n who_o draw_v a_o carliol_n abstract_n of_o our_o chronicle_n down_o to_o the_o same_o time_n 5._o john_n langden_n 607._o bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o possible_o be_v all_o one_o with_o john_n langton_n another_o of_o the_o same_o 625._o authentic_a gentleman_n historian_n a_o carmelite_n friar_n who_o be_v say_v to_o die_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n a._n d._n 1434._o tho._n walsingham_n walsingham_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o st._n alban_n and_o very_o probable_o regin_v professor_n of_o history_n in_o that_o monastery_n about_o the_o year_n 1440._o make_v something_o a_o better_a figure_n than_o the_o last_o mention_v and_o according_o both_o his_o historia_fw-la brevis_fw-la and_o his_o hypodigma_n neustriae_fw-la have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v publish_v by_o archbishop_n 1574._o parker_n his_o short_a history_n begin_v at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o reign_n where_o m._n paris_n end_v his_o and_o he_o may_v well_o seem_v to_o be_v paris_n continuator_fw-la be_v his_o language_n answerable_a to_o his_o matter_n the_o account_n he_o give_v be_v well_o enough_o and_o we_o be_v indebt_v to_o he_o for_o many_o thing_n not_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o any_o other_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n indeed_o his_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o be_v whole_o borrow_a from_o sir_n thomas_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr more_n his_o ypodigma_n neustriae_fw-la as_o he_o call_v it_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a regard_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o normandy_n give_v a_o account_n at_o large_a of_o that_o dukedom_n from_o the_o time_n it_o come_v first_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o rollo_n and_o his_o dane_n down_o to_o the_o six_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o wherein_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v many_o occurrence_n not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o about_o the_o same_o time_n write_v john_n wethamstede_n the_o first_o chron._n opposer_n of_o the_o story_n of_o king_n brutus_n and_o nicolas_n cantelupus_n the_o cambridge_n historiographer_n who_o be_v also_o report_v to_o have_v pen_v a_o 635._o general_n chronicle_n of_o england_n the_o next_o historian_n of_o note_n be_v john_n harding_n a_o harding_n northern_a 30._o englishman_n and_o a_o inveterate_a enemy_n to_o the_o scottish_a nation_n against_o who_o he_o carry_v arm_n in_o several_a expedition_n he_o collect_v out_o of_o all_o our_o history_n whatever_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o ancient_a vassalage_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o hear_v there_o be_v in_o scotland_n a_o old_a record_n that_o put_v the_o matter_n beyond_o dispute_n he_o go_v with_o great_a hazard_n thither_o in_o disguise_n and_o with_o much_o ado_n bring_v it_o away_o and_o show_v it_o to_o hen._n v._o hen._n vi_o and_o edw._n iu._n to_o the_o last_o of_o these_o he_o dedicate_v his_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n in_o english_a rhyme_n whereof_o the_o curious_a reader_n may_v have_v a_o taste_n in_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a 63._o writer_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v living_n though_o very_o old_a in_o the_o year_n 1461._o so_o that_o nic._n montacute_n about_o that_o time_n 657._o master_n of_o eaton-school_n and_o a_o collector_n of_o english_a history_n may_v be_v reckon_v his_o cotemporary_a as_o may_v also_o roger_n albanus_n a_o 644._o carmelite_n of_o london_n who_o draw_v up_o the_o genealogy_n of_o some_o of_o our_o king_n william_n caxton_n caxton_n of_o who_o continuation_n of_o trevisa_n something_o have_v be_v note_v already_o seem_v to_o challenge_v the_o next_o place_n after_o harding_n he_o be_v a_o menial_a servant_n for_o thirty_o year_n together_o to_z margaret_z duchess_n of_o burgundy_n sister_n to_o our_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o in_o flanders_n he_o afterward_o return_v into_o england_n where_o find_v as_o he_o say_v a_o imperfect_a history_n begin_v by_o one_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n alban_n say_z john_n pit_n very_o 671._o unadvised_o he_o continue_v it_o in_o english_a giving_z it_o only_o the_o latin_a title_n of_o 1515._o fructus_fw-la temporum_fw-la how_o small_a a_o portion_n of_o this_o work_n be_v owe_v to_o this_o author_n have_v be_v observe_v before_o but_o he_o now_o usual_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o inhabit_v of_o his_o island_n and_o end_n the_o last_o year_n of_o edward_n the_o four_o a._n d._n 1483._o the_o opportunity_n he_o have_v of_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o court-transaction_n of_o his_o own_o time_n will_v encourage_v his_o reader_n to_o hope_v for_o great_a matter_n from_o he_o but_o his_o fancy_n seem_v to_o have_v lead_v he_o into_o a_o undertake_n above_o his_o strength_n john_n rosse_n rosse_n or_o rous_n be_v a_o person_n somewhat_o better_o qualify_v to_o write_v history_n be_v a_o man_n of_o tolerable_a part_n and_o singular_a industry_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o warwick_n 77._o and_o breed_v at_o oxford_n he_o travel_v over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o england_n and_o have_v make_v large_a collection_n out_o of_o the_o library_n where_o he_o come_v relate_v to_o the_o history_n and_o antiquity_n of_o this_o kingdom_n he_o at_o last_o retire_v to_o guy_n cliff_n about_o a_o mile_n from_o warwick_n on_o the_o bank_n of_o avon_n where_o he_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n and_o die_v a._n d._n 1491._o his_o history_n of_o our_o king_n be_v still_o cantabr_n extant_a wherein_o be_v many_o collection_n illustrate_v the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o university_n hereupon_o he_o be_v frequent_o quote_v by_o our_o oxford-antriquary_a who_o nevertheless_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o his_o judgement_n equal_v his_o pain_n 1501._o fabian_n the_o first_o post_n in_o the_o sixteen_o century_n be_v due_a to_o rob._n fabian_n a_o eminent_a merchant_n and_o some_o time_n sheriff_n of_o london_n where_o he_o die_v a._n d._n 1512._o both_o bale_n and_o pit_n subdivide_v his_o historical_a write_n into_o a_o great_a many_o several_a treatise_n but_o i_o presume_v that_o which_o they_o call_v his_o historiarum_fw-la concordantiae_fw-la be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o chronicle_n be_v 1559._o publish_v and_o do_v indeed_o consist_v of_o seven_o part_n whereof_o the_o six_o first_o bring_v down_o his_o story_n from_o brutus_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o be_v chief_o take_v out_o of_o jeoffry_n of_o monmouth_n and_o the_o seven_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o several_a king_n from_o the_o conquest_n of_o henry_n the_o vii_o he_o be_v very_o particular_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o london_n many_o good_a thing_n be_v note_v by_o he_o which_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o that_o great_a city_n hardly_o to_o be_v have_v elsewhere_o he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o bailiff_n mayor_n and_o sheriff_n with_o the_o chief_a transaction_n in_o their_o several_a year_n but_o in_o other_o matter_n he_o be_v a_o great_a follower_n of_o r._n higden_n he_o mix_v all_o along_o the_o french_a history_n with_o the_o english_a but_o in_o different_a chapter_n he_o translate_v his_o author_n very_o literal_o whence_o monmouth_n phrase_n of_o ferro_fw-la &_o flamma_n vastare_fw-la be_v render_v etc._n to_o waste_v with_o iron_n and_o fire_n &_o c._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o seven_o part_n he_o observe_v higden_n method_n of_o make_v his_o year_n commence_v at_o michaelmas_n by_o which_o the_o reader_n will_v understand_v how_o william_n the_o conqueror_n come_v to_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o october_n 1067._o cardinal_n woolsey_n be_v say_v to_o have_v procure_v all_o the_o copy_n of_o this_o history_n that_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o to_o be_v burn_v because_o say_v my_o 62._o author_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a either_o in_o his_o reason_n or_o relation_n the_o church_n patrimony_n be_v thereby_o too_o plain_o discover_v this_o cardinal_n be_v menial_a servant_n john_n skuish_v squisus_fw-la or_o squisius_fw-la be_v 709._o report_v to_o have_v compile_v a_o notable_a epitome_n of_o our_o chronicle_n about_o the_o year_n 1630._o but_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o direct_v the_o reader_n where_o to_o meet_v with_o it_o polydore_v virgil_n virgil._n be_v the_o most_o recomplished_a writer_n for_o elegancy_n and_o clearness_n of_o style_n that_o this_o age_n afford_v so_o much_o the_o isis._n
always_o protest_v and_o we_o may_v take_v his_o honest_a word_n for_o it_o that_o he_o never_o be_v sway_v by_o favour_n or_o fear_v in_o any_o of_o his_o write_n but_o that_o he_o have_v impartial_o to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o knowledge_n deliver_v the_o truth_n this_o good_a opinion_n the_o great_a of_o our_o late_a historian_n seem_v to_o have_v of_o he_o since_o even_o sir_n francis_n bacon_n and_o mr._n camden_n not_o to_o mention_v other_o of_o a_o less_o repute_n have_v bold_o take_v several_a thing_n upon_o his_o single_a credit_n and_o sometime_o without_o be_v so_o just_a as_o to_o own_o their_o benefactor_n upon_o his_o death_n the_o revise_v and_o continuation_n of_o his_o book_n be_v commit_v to_o ed._n howes_n who_o say_v he_o bestow_v thirty_o year_n in_o bring_v it_o into_o that_o good_a order_n and_o method_n in_o which_o we_o 1631._o now_o see_v it_o he_o be_v very_o unfortunate_a if_o after_o so_o great_a pain_n he_o be_v just_o liable_a to_o the_o sharp_a sentence_n that_o london_n one_o have_v pass_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v as_o far_o short_a of_o mr._n stow_n in_o goodness_n as_o 〈◊〉_d age_n be_v of_o the_o integrity_n and_o charity_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o it_o i_o be_o abundant_o sensible_a of_o the_o degenetacy_n of_o our_o age_n and_o how_o corrupt_a our_o moral_n be_v beyond_o the_o precedent_n of_o former_a time_n but_o how_o applicable_a this_o grave_a comparison_n may_v be_v to_o mr._n howes_n i_o know_v not_o he_o do_v indeed_o say_v some_o great_a thing_n of_o king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n and_o if_o that_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o he_o it_o be_v transgress_v with_o a_o multitude_n not_o long_o after_o mr._n stow_n died_z r._n white_a vitus_n he_o call_v himself_o canon_n of_o douai_n who_o leave_v nine_o 1602._o book_n of_o our_o english_a or_o rather_o british_n history_n in_o a_o pretty_a elegant_a latin_a style_n his_o business_n be_v to_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o papacy_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o have_v settle_v religion_n by_o augustine_n the_o monk_n and_o other_o emissary_n he_o end_v his_o story_n a._n d._n 800._o our_o next_o historian_n of_o eminence_n be_v sam._n daniel_n daniel_n some_o time_n groom_n of_o the_o privy-chamber_n to_o queen_n anne_n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a wit_n a_o notable_a poet_n and_o of_o a_o affable_a and_o win_v conversation_n his_o first_o and_o second_o part_n of_o the_o history_n 〈◊〉_d england_n fall_v no_o low_a than_o the_o end_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o reign_n but_o be_v pen_v in_o so_o accurate_a and_o copious_a a_o style_n that_o it_o take_v mighty_o and_o be_v read_v with_o so_o much_o applause_n that_o it_o quick_o have_v several_a etc._n impression_n it_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v and_o etc._n continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o three_o reign_n by_o john_n trussel_n alderman_n of_o winchester_n who_o have_v not_o have_v the_o luck_n to_o have_v either_o his_o language_n matter_n or_o method_n so_o well_o approve_v as_o those_o of_o mr._n daniel_n about_o the_o same_o time_n will._n martin_n recorder_n of_o exeter_n write_v his_o 1616._o history_n and_o life_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o henry_n the_o eight_o this_o come_v recommend_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o author_n be_v own_o son_n but_o i_o can_v learn_v that_o any_o other_o family_n in_o the_o nation_n can_v ever_o discover_v so_o much_o worth_a and_o beauty_n in_o the_o book_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o see_v in_o it_o upon_o a_o 1638._o second_o edition_n it_o be_v enlarge_v by_o r._n b._n master_n of_o art_n with_o the_o reign_v of_o edward_n the_o six_o queen_n marry_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n john_n speed_z who_o 〈◊〉_d london_n a._n d._n 1619._o speed_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v have_v a_o head_n the_o best_a dispose_v towards_o history_n of_o any_o of_o our_o writer_n and_o will_v certain_o have_v outdo_v himself_o as_o far_o as_o he_o have_v go_v beyond_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o profession_n if_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o education_n have_v be_v answerable_a to_o those_o of_o his_o natural_a genius_n but_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o 181._o tailor_n however_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o his_o chronicle_n be_v the_o large_a and_o best_a we_o have_v hitherto_o extant_a it_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o island_n and_o end_n with_o the_o union_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o king_n james_n to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v though_o some_o 146._o say_v he_o spend_v twice_o seven_o year_n in_o compile_v the_o whole_a he_o himself_o own_v he_o make_v more_o haste_n than_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o trust_v a_o deal_n of_o his_o work_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o journeyman_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o honest_a acknowledgement_n and_o confession_n be_v obvious_a enough_o to_o a_o discern_a reader_n who_o will_v easy_o find_v a_o mighty_a difference_n in_o the_o style_n as_o well_o as_o matter_n of_o several_a of_o the_o reign_v those_o of_o king_n john_n and_o henry_n the_o second_o be_v write_v by_o dr._n barcham_n 10._o dean_n of_o bocking_n a_o curious_a antiquary_n who_o have_v do_v they_o answerable_o to_o the_o good_a opinion_n which_o man_n of_o learning_n have_v of_o he_o several_a remarkable_n in_o that_o of_o henry_n the_o five_o be_v collect_v by_o 452._o george_n carew_n earl_n of_o totnes_n as_o be_v his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o monastery_n by_o 215._o will._n burton_n etc._n etc._n sir_n richard_n baker_n who_o die_v in_o the_o fleet_n a._n d._n 1644._o baker_n be_v a_o person_n of_o those_o accomplishment_n in_o wit_n and_o language_n that_o his_o chronicle_n have_v be_v the_o best_a read_v and_o like_v of_o any_o hitherto_o publish_v which_o look_v as_o if_o almost_o every_o body_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v collect_v with_o so_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n that_o if_o all_o other_o of_o our_o chronicle_n be_v lose_v this_o only_a will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o inform_v posterity_n of_o all_o passage_n memorable_a or_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v his_o method_n be_v new_a and_o seem_v to_o please_v the_o rabble_n but_o learned_a man_n will_v be_v of_o another_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o sueronius_n which_o be_v just_o complain_v of_o by_o 36._o mr._n dâ—dwell_n in_o the_o 1663._o first_o and_o second_o edition_n we_o have_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o author_n be_v own_o work_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o our_o king_n from_o the_o roman_a government_n down_o to_o the_o end_n of_o king_n james_n the_o first_o be_v reign_v but_o afterward_o it_o be_v 1671._o continue_v to_o the_o restoration_n of_o charles_n the_o second_o by_o edward_n philip_n who_o have_v the_o perusal_n of_o some_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o 34._o albâ—â—arle's_n paper_n may_v have_v set_v that_o great_a revolution_n in_o its_o true_a light_n have_v not_o ambition_n and_o flattery_n carry_v he_o beyond_o truth_n and_o his_o copy_n soon_o after_o these_o addition_n be_v publish_v the_o whole_a book_n be_v examine_v by_o tho._n blount_n a_o barrister_n of_o the_o inner-temple_n who_o 1672._o print_v his_o animadversion_n upon_o it_o and_o give_v the_o world_n such_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o its_o many_o and_o gross_a error_n as_o aught_o to_o have_v shake_v its_o credit_n and_o yet_o so_o little_a regard_n have_v we_o for_o truth_n if_o a_o story_n be_v but_o handsome_o tell_v the_o chronicle_n have_v be_v reprint_v since_o that_o time_n and_o sels_z as_o well_o as_o ever_o notwithstanding_o that_o no_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o the_o animadversion_n but_o all_o the_o old_a fault_n remain_v uncorrected_a mr._n blount_n himself_o spend_v some_o year_n in_o write_v a_o 34._o english_a chronicle_n which_o we_o may_v believe_v will_v at_o least_o want_v those_o error_n which_o he_o have_v descry_v in_o the_o labour_n of_o other_o man_n but_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v i_o know_v not_o there_o be_v some_o late_a history_n etc._n which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o be_v any_o thing_n curious_a in_o these_o matter_n that_o i_o need_v do_v little_o more_o than_o mention_v they_o such_o be_v 1._o sir_n winston_n churchill_n 1675._o diâ—i_fw-la britannici_fw-la which_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o divert_v view_n of_o the_o arm_n and_o exploit_n of_o our_o king_n down_o to_o the_o restoration_n in_o 1660._o 2._o fr._n sandford_n 1677._o genealogical_a history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o monarch_n of_o great_a britain_n from_o the_o norman_a conquest_n to_o the_o year_n 1677._o with_o their_o several_a effigy_n seal_n tomb_n arm_n etc._n etc._n 3._o let_v i_o add_v dr._n hoel_n 1679._o medulla_n
give_v the_o pope_n a_o true_a account_n of_o becket_n behaviour_n but_o whether_o he_o do_v real_o draw_v up_o a_o journal_n of_o his_o embassy_n with_o a_o apology_n for_o his_o master_n i_o can_v assure_o inform_v the_o reader_n though_o hector_n boethius_n pretend_v to_o have_v see_v it_o and_o recommend_v it_o as_o a_o treatise_n high_o worth_a the_o perusal_n three_o of_o gyraldus_n cambrensis_n many_o historical_a book_n be_v likewise_o 281._o report_v to_o be_v write_v on_o this_o subject_a and_o mr._n wharton_n 169._o mention_n a_o manuscript_n history_n of_o the_o same_o reign_n by_o benedictus_n some_o 241._o say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o this_o king_n as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o in_o speed_n chronicle_n be_v compose_v by_o dr._n barcham_n archbishop_n bancroft'_v chaplain_n and_o pen_v chief_o in_o confutation_n of_o one_o bolton_n a_o papist_n who_o have_v new_o enlarge_v too_o far_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o becket_n insolent_a carriage_n to_o his_o prince_n these_o be_v most_o the_o king_n friend_n and_o such_o as_o engage_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o english_a monarchy_n what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n for_o good_a saint_n thomas_n must_v be_v learn_v from_o those_o that_o have_v record_v the_o action_n suffering_n and_o miracle_n of_o that_o worthy_a roman_a saint_n and_o martyr_n a_o account_n whereof_o shall_v be_v give_v in_o their_o proper_a 13._o place_n richard_n the_o first_o be_v meritorious_a expedition_z into_o the_o holy_a land_n i._n gain_v he_o so_o much_o repute_v that_o he_o be_v as_o high_o extol_v by_o the_o monkish_a writer_n of_o that_o and_o the_o follow_a age_n as_o his_o father_n be_v reproach_v for_o his_o persecution_n of_o their_o st._n thomas_n the_o chief_a remarkable_n in_o his_o life_n that_o part_n of_o it_o especial_o which_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o levant_n be_v large_o treat_v on_o by_o rich._n 28._o divisiensis_fw-la i._n e._n of_o the_o devise_n in_o wiltshire_n a_o monk_n of_o winchester_n walter_n 263._o constantiensis_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o accompany_v he_o in_o some_o of_o his_o travel_n will._n 266._o peregrinus_n so_o call_v from_o the_o peregrination_n he_o also_o make_v in_o attendance_n on_o this_o king_n and_o rich._n 268._o canonicus_n augustine_n canon_n of_o st._n trinity_n in_o london_n another_o of_o his_o retinue_n jos._n iscanus_n or_o of_o exeter_z have_v the_o like_a curiosity_n follow_v the_o fortune_n of_o his_o prince_n in_o the_o holy_a war_n and_o at_o his_o return_n celebrate_v his_o act_n in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o call_v aâ—tiocheidos_n it_o be_v in_o heroic_a verse_n and_o in_o a_o 317._o style_n and_o strain_n of_o poetry_n much_o beyond_o what_o one_o will_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o write_n of_o that_o age._n john_n leland_n who_o think_v himself_o as_o great_a a_o master_n and_o judge_n in_o poetry_n as_o history_n say_v of_o this_o author_n that_o he_o be_v b._n poeta_fw-la britannus_n omnibus_fw-la numeris_fw-la elegantissiâ—us_fw-la and_o call_v his_o book_n opâ—s_v immortal_a his_o life_n be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o 304._o stephen_n laugton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o 316._o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n the_o famous_a school-man_n but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o particular_a direction_n where_o to_o look_v for_o these_o as_o for_o â—n_n 824._o anonymous_n manuscript_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o library_n of_o magdalene_n college_n in_o oxford_n the_o learned_a 1687._o dr._n gale_n have_v oblige_v we_o with_o one_o of_o the_o large_a of_o this_o king_n journal_o take_v by_o one_o jeâ—ffrey_n vinesauf_n or_o de_fw-fr vino_fw-la salâ—â—_n who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n with_o the_o forementioned_a walter_n constantiensis_n who_o sometime_o he_o say_v be_v also_o call_v walter_n oxoniensis_n he_o likewise_o believe_v that_o richard_n of_o the_o devise_n and_o richard_n the_o canon_n be_v the_o same_o person_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o have_v our_o store_n enlarge_v by_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o we_o have_v lose_v some_o of_o our_o former_a stock_n king_n john_n unhappy_a reign_n be_v not_o a_o subject_a so_o take_v as_o that_o of_o his_o brother_n john_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o be_v inquire_v into_o by_o so_o many_o curious_a author_n john_n de_fw-fr forda_n or_o fordeham_n who_o be_v ignorant_o confound_v with_o john_n fordon_n the_o scottish_a historian_n by_o 249._o john_n pit_n be_v the_o first_o that_o attempt_v it_o and_o be_v this_o king_n chaplain_n have_v opportunity_n enough_o of_o know_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o such_o unbiased_a honesty_n as_o to_o reveal_v it_o gyraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la live_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v 281._o say_v to_o have_v likewise_o pen_v his_o story_n and_o we_o may_v believe_v it_o will_v discover_v that_o warmness_n of_o temper_n which_o run_v through_o all_o that_o author_n write_n some_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o present_a age_n have_v think_v the_o extraordinary_a freak_n of_o this_o prince_n worth_a their_o consider_v and_o have_v therefore_o bestow_v good_a pain_n in_o collect_v and_o methodize_v the_o most_o notable_a transaction_n of_o his_o reign_n of_o these_o dr._n barcham_n history_n be_v as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v publish_v in_o speed_n chronicle_n and_o be_v so_o well_o do_v that_o a_o industrious_a 10._o antiquary_n give_v this_o character_n of_o it_o that_o it_o show_v more_o read_v and_o judgement_n than_o any_o life_n beside_o in_o that_o history_n and_o another_o deuâ—â—sh_n witty_a author_n say_v it_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o reign_v of_o that_o book_n for_o profound_a pen_v the_o voluminous_a 1670._o will._n prynne_n have_v also_o careful_o and_o large_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o public_a occurrence_n of_o this_o reign_n as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o next_o follow_v in_o order_n to_o the_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v of_o the_o ancient_a sovereignty_n of_o our_o english_a monarch_n against_o all_o foreign_a encroachment_n and_o innovation_n whatever_o henry_n the_o three_o long_a reign_n may_v seem_v to_o afford_v matter_n enough_o to_o employ_v one_o man_n pen_n iii_o and_o yet_o till_o the_o disturbance_n give_v he_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o time_n by_o s._n monfort_n and_o the_o other_o baron_n so_o few_o memorable_a thing_n happen_v in_o so_o many_o year_n that_o it_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v very_o nice_o inquire_v into_o in_o a_o late_a edition_n of_o the_o learned_a 1679._o sir_n robert_n cotton_n remain_n the_o table_n of_o the_o several_a discourse_n reckon_v the_o last_o of_o the_o sixteen_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o compile_v in_o a_o critical_a way_n but_o the_o reader_n to_o his_o great_a disappointment_n will_v meet_v with_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n perhaps_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o a_o former_a edition_n of_o that_o treatise_n as_o publish_v by_o james_n howel_n edward_n the_o first_o be_v a_o brave_a and_o victorious_a prince_n i._n and_o his_o achievement_n in_o scotland_n deserve_v to_o be_v record_v by_o some_o person_n of_o ability_n suitable_a to_o so_o noble_a a_o undertake_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o carry_v robert_n baston_n 101._o prior_n of_o scarborough_n with_o he_o into_o that_o kingdom_n to_o describe_v his_o battle_n and_o particular_o the_o famous_a siege_n of_o sterling_n this_o be_v do_v in_o pretty_a elegant_a heroic_n but_o the_o author_n be_v the_o next_o year_n unfortunate_o take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o scot_n be_v by_o the_o overpower_v command_n and_o severity_n of_o r._n bruce_n oblige_v to_o recâ—nt_v all_o and_o to_o extol_v the_o scotch_a nation_n as_o high_o as_o he_o have_v late_o magnify_v the_o english_a will._n rishanger_n who_o be_v historiographer-royal_a during_o this_o king_n whole_a reign_n compose_v a_o special_a treatise_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o whereof_o i_o presume_v three_o other_o tract_n of_o the_o same_o man_n be_v write_v entitle_v by_o 403._o j._n pit_n and_o other_o de_fw-fr joanne_n baileolo_fw-la rege_fw-la super_fw-la electione_n regis_fw-la scotorum_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la ad_fw-la scotiam_fw-la be_v only_o so_o many_o several_a part_n edward_n the_o second_v misfortune_n be_v very_o honest_o ii_o without_o either_o flattery_n or_o contempt_n write_v by_o stephen_n eiton_n or_o eden_n a_o 410._o canon_n regular_n of_o warter_n in_o yorkshire_n sometime_o about_o the_o year_n 1320._o his_o life_n be_v more_o accurate_o pen_v in_o french_a by_o sir_n thomas_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr more_n who_o be_v knight_v by_o 233._o edward_n the_o first_o be_v counsellor_n to_o edward_n the_o second_o and_o live_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o more_o prosperous_a reign_n it_o be_v first_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o 217._o walter_n baker_n or_o swinburn_n canon_n of_o osney_n
find_v many_o passage_n in_o it_o not_o touch_v on_o by_o other_o writer_n and_o other_o different_o relate_v have_v once_o thought_n of_o publish_v it_o with_o a_o translation_n and_o note_n of_o his_o own_o but_o be_v afterward_o acquaint_v that_o dr._n brady_n have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o this_o king_n and_o know_v that_o nothing_o can_v escape_v the_o diligence_n of_o that_o historian_n he_o lay_v those_o thought_n aside_o here_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v whole_o forget_v let_v i_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o elegant_a history_n of_o our_o old_a civil_a war_n write_v in_o italian_a by_o sir_n francis_n biondi_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o translate_v into_o 1646._o english_a by_o the_o earl_n of_o monmouth_n ibid._n l._n ult_n too_o dramatical_a this_o piece_n be_v certain_o the_o least_o liable_a to_o that_o censure_n of_o any_o this_o author_n ever_o write_v be_v the_o most_o elaborate_a of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o what_o look_v like_o a_o part_n of_o what_o he_o design_v for_o a_o just_a history_n but_o the_o little_a that_o be_v 1599_o publish_v shall_v rather_o be_v entitle_v the_o reign_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o since_o it_o reach_v no_o far_a than_o his_o death_n and_o the_o settlement_n of_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o throne_n p._n 218._o l._n 14._o their_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o very_a fair_a ms._n in_o bodley_n library_n entitle_v a_o translation_n of_o titus_n livius_n be_v life_n of_o k._n hen._n v._o dedicate_v to_o hen._n viii_o but_o it_o be_v more_o true_o a_o history_n of_o that_o prince_n life_n compile_v out_o of_o a_o french_a book_n call_v enquerrant_n which_o of_o all_o the_o french_a chronicle_n be_v say_v to_o treat_v most_o copious_o of_o the_o war_n betwixt_o england_n and_o france_n and_o out_o of_o titus_n livius_n to_o which_o book_n say_v the_o author_n or_o translator_n in_o the_o prologue_n i_o have_v add_v divers_a say_n of_o the_o english_a chronicle_n and_o to_o the_o same_o matter_n also_o divers_a other_o opinion_n that_o i_o have_v read_v of_o the_o report_n of_o a_o certain_a honourable_a and_o ancient_a person_n and_o that_o be_v the_o honourable_a earl_n of_o ormond_n there_o be_v likewise_o two_o several_a life_n of_o this_o king_n in_o 4._o cotton_n libary_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v write_v by_o tho._n elmham_n prior_n of_o lenton_n and_o the_o other_o by_o a_o anonymous_n author_n fran._n thynne_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o holinshead_n chronicle_n mention_n one_o by_o roger_n wall_n a_o herald_z p._n 220._o l._n 10._o original_a dr._n john_n herd_n be_v employ_v by_o the_o great_a lord_n burleigh_n to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o england_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o edw._n iu._n v._o rich._n iii_o and_o henry_n vii_o which_o he_o do_v in_o latin_a verse_n and_o his_o book_n be_v still_o extant_a in_o several_a hand_n p._n 222._o l._n ult_n his_o client_n they_o that_o be_v dissatisfyd_v with_o any_o passage_n in_o this_o book_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o copy_n 10._o correct_v and_o amend_v in_o every_o page_n p._n 223._o l._n 7._o throne_n he_o be_v mighty_o extol_v by_o bern._n andrea_n of_o tholouse_n his_o poet_n laureate_a and_o historiographer_n who_o have_v write_v 15._o two_o good_a volume_n on_o the_o most_o eminent_a transaction_n of_o his_o reign_n p._n 228._o l._n 20._o do_v it_o a_o slender_a historical_a account_n of_o wiat_n rebellion_n be_v publish_v by_o one_o 1555._o john_n proctor_n schoolmaster_n of_o tunbridge_n who_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v yet_o learn_v must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o only_a particular_a historian_n of_o this_o reign_n p._n 232._o l._n 5._o good_a value_n there_o be_v several_a other_o treatise_n which_o will_v be_v useful_a in_o furnish_v out_o a_o complete_a view_n of_o she_o long_o and_o prosperous_a reign_n as_o 1._o eliza_n 1631._o or_o the_o life_n and_o trouble_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n from_o her_o cradle_n to_o her_o crown_n by_o tho._n heywood_n 2._o elizabetha_n 1582._o or_o a_o panegyric_n on_o the_o most_o considerable_a occurrence_n of_o her_o reign_n in_o latin_a verse_n by_o chr._n ocland_n 3._o the_o felicity_n of_o her_o time_n 1651._o by_o sir_n francis_n bacon_n 4._o sir_n dudley_n digge_n complete_a 1655._o ambassador_n contain_v all_o the_o letter_n instruction_n memoir_n etc._n etc._n relate_v to_o the_o french_a match_n with_o that_o queen_n 5._o some_o good_a material_n may_v be_v have_v from_o the_o itinerary_n of_o f._n moryson_n secretary_n to_o the_o lord_n montjoy_n general_n and_o governor_n of_o ireland_n they_o be_v give_v we_o in_o that_o useful_a method_n which_o be_v now_o general_o allow_v to_o be_v the_o most_o please_a and_o instructive_a 1617._o give_v we_o at_o large_a all_o those_o original_a evidence_n whereby_o the_o author_n justify_v his_o narrative_n 6._o sir_n john_n hayward_n norman_n acquaint_v we_o likewise_o that_o he_o present_v prince_n henry_n with_o some_o year_n of_o this_o queen_n reign_n draw_v at_o length_n and_o in_o full_a proportion_n but_o these_o i_o think_v be_v never_o publish_v 7._o dr._n barth_n clerk_n dean_n of_o the_o arch_n be_v aulico_fw-la put_v upon_o the_o write_n of_o her_o history_n by_o my_o lord_n buckhurst_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v every_o way_n fit_a for_o the_o undertake_n but_o whether_o he_o may_v not_o afterward_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n or_o mr._n camden_n engage_v in_o the_o same_o design_n i_o know_v not_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o error_n and_o defect_n that_o have_v either_o be_v remark_v by_o other_o or_o hitherto_o observe_v by_o myself_o in_o the_o former_a part_n there_o be_v several_a other_o of_o lesser_a note_n which_o a_o intelligent_a reader_n will_v easy_o correct_v without_o my_o direction_n as_o particular_o the_o frequent_a reference_n to_o some_o follow_a chapter_n which_o be_v here_o digest_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n than_o be_v at_o first_o project_v they_o that_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o drudgery_n of_o prepare_v book_n for_o the_o public_a view_n know_v very_o well_o how_o apt_a a_o undertake_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o grow_v upon_o the_o author_n hand_n and_o how_o little_a it_o be_v we_o see_v of_o our_o work_n when_o we_o first_o begin_v to_o engage_v in_o it_o with_o these_o i_o shall_v need_v no_o apology_n and_o the_o rest_n must_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o make_v none_o i_o be_o now_o in_o haste_n and_o can_v only_o stay_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o have_v as_o many_o paper_n that_o treat_v on_o our_o law-book_n record_n etc._n etc._n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v serviceable_a to_o history_n all_o which_o i_o once_o think_v to_o have_v crowd_v into_o a_o chapter_n or_o two_o as_o will_v furnish_v out_o a_o three_o part_n if_o they_o and_o the_o bookseller_n think_v it_o worth_a their_o while_n to_o call_v for_o it_o for_o the_o present_a i_o be_o resolve_v to_o keep_v myself_o within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v only_o in_o this_o second_o part_n give_v the_o reader_n the_o best_a account_n i_o can_v of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 1._o of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o british_a church_n 2._o historian_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a church_n from_o the_o come_n in_o of_o augustine_n the_o monk_n to_o the_o conquest_n 3._o church-historian_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o the_o reformation_n 4._o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o our_o church-affair_n to_o the_o end_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n 5._o account_n of_o our_o bishop_n in_o general_a and_o their_o several_a see_v 6._o life_n of_o particular_a bishop_n and_o other_o eminent_a churchman_n 7._o history_n chronicle_n cartulary_n etc._n etc._n of_o our_o ancient_a monastery_n 8._o history_n of_o our_o university_n and_o writer_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o british_a church_n if_o 2._o gildas_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v that_o in_o treat_v of_o the_o civil_a history_n of_o britain_n he_o have_v no_o assistance_n from_o any_o monument_n or_o record_n of_o his_o own_o country_n but_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v his_o whole_a information_n from_o foreigner_n they_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o write_v the_o church-history_n of_o the_o first_o british_n christian_n will_v find_v themselves_o much_o more_o oblige_v to_o stranger_n and_o must_v look_v abroad_o for_o their_o intelligence_n it_o be_v happiness_n enough_o to_o enjoy_v the_o gospel-light_n as_o long_o as_o the_o heathen_a roman_n be_v our_o master_n without_o the_o rejoice_v in_o it_o so_o open_o as_o to_o have_v have_v our_o public_a notary_n register_n the_o act_n of_o our_o council_n convocation_n and_o synod_n even_o among_o such_o of_o our_o ancestor_n as_o have_v at_o once_o learn_v to_o write_v and_o to_o obey_v and_o they_o
that_o either_o in_o the_o north_n or_o west_n have_v shun_v the_o roman_a yoke_n and_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n and_o opinion_n traditional_a christianity_n in_o the_o wood_n and_o mountain_n be_v general_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v so_o much_o unacquainted_a with_o letter_n as_o not_o to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o transmit_v their_o own_o story_n to_o posterity_n some_o remain_v there_o be_v of_o those_o ancient_a time_n and_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n in_o they_o and_o our_o church_n have_v not_o want_v man_n of_o learning_n and_o industry_n who_o even_o at_o this_o distance_n have_v successful_o employ_v themselves_o in_o gather_v up_o the_o scatter_a fragment_n that_o no_o part_n of_o so_o valuable_a a_o treasure_n may_v be_v lose_v master_n a._n bale_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v some_o that_o arimathea_n with_o a_o deal_n of_o probability_n on_o their_o side_n have_v guess_v that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n write_v several_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o for_o the_o better_a strengthen_v of_o such_o a_o conjecture_n he_o assure_v we_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o primitive_a father_n to_o send_v such_o letter_n to_o those_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o special_o relate_v he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o some_o epistle_n send_v hither_o by_o st._n peter_n or_o st._n paul_n since_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o one_o or_o both_o of_o those_o apostle_n be_v as_o instrumental_a in_o plant_v christianity_n in_o this_o island_n as_o this_o joseph_n himself_o and_o we_o be_v also_o very_o sure_a that_o they_o use_v to_o write_v such_o epistle_n our_o next_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 4._o king_n lucius_n lucius_n who_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o joseph_n death_n want_v somebody_o it_o seem_v to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o christianity_n and_o thereupon_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la desire_v that_o some_o person_n in_o holy_a order_n may_v be_v send_v hither_o to_o baptise_v he_o and_o his_o people_n there_o be_v not_o any_o copy_n of_o this_o epistle_n now_o extant_a and_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o original_a be_v lose_v not_o to_o mention_v the_o inconsistence_n that_o be_v among_o the_o several_a author_n upon_o who_o credit_n this_o whole_a story_n rest_v 〈◊〉_d observable_a that_o the_o pretend_a epistle_n in_o return_n from_o eleutherius_fw-la seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o lucius_n request_n be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o that_o his_o enquiry_n be_v after_o the_o imperial_a civil_a law_n and_o not_o after_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o such_o a_o royal_a church_n historian_n but_o in_o short_a the_o pope_n letter_n have_v so_o many_o undeniable_a mark_n of_o 3â—_n forgery_n upon_o it_o that_o we_o can_v think_v it_o worth_a our_o while_n to_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a after_o the_o king_n and_o though_o a_o genuine_a piece_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v high_o to_o be_v prize_v we_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o build_v upon_o shadow_n and_o fable_n this_o story_n of_o king_n lucius_n have_v help_v we_o to_o a_o couple_n more_o of_o ecclestiastical_a historian_n medvinus_n eluanus_n and_o medvinus_n who_o forsooth_o be_v first_o employ_v in_o the_o forementioned_a embassy_n to_o rome_n after_o their_o return_n eluanus_n be_v make_v ab_fw-la of_o london_n and_o write_v a_o 79._o book_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la britanniae_fw-la medvinus_n have_v not_o the_o luck_n to_o mount_v equal_o in_o preferment_n with_o his_o fellow-ambassador_n but_o he_o rival_v he_o in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o his_o pen_n have_v write_v fugatii_fw-la &_o damiani_n gesta_fw-la in_o britannia_fw-la these_o be_v pope_n eleutherius_n legate_n and_o be_v by_o other_o call_v faganus_n and_o derwianus_n the_o most_o probable_a part_n of_o this_o account_n be_v that_o this_o latter_a book_n be_v find_v in_o the_o rubbish_n at_o glassenbury_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o at_o the_o repair_n of_o that_o monastery_n by_o st._n patrick_n or_o at_o some_o other_o time_n after_o these_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o british_a church-history_n augustine_n before_o the_o come_n in_o of_o a_o more_o famous_a and_o true_a legate_n augustine_n the_o monk_n who_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v 12._o write_v something_o of_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n in_o these_o part_n even_o before_o his_o own_o arrival_n if_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o this_o we_o can_v not_o have_v a_o better_a authority_n in_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a dispute_n with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o those_o learned_a man_n that_o assert_v such_o a_o thing_n mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v their_o informer_n in_o that_o matter_n that_o historian_n speak_v of_o something_o relate_v to_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n at_o glassenbury_n which_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o apud_fw-la sanctum_fw-la augustinum_n anglorum_fw-la apostolum_n his_o unwary_a reader_n present_o conclude_v that_o he_o quote_v some_o latent_fw-la ms._n work_v of_o that_o monk_n whereas_o in_o truth_n he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o such_o a_o account_n in_o the_o library_n at_o st._n augustine_n in_o canterbury_n the_o like_a phrase_n be_v common_a with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o paragraph_n 56._o apud_fw-la sanctum_fw-la edmundum_n be_v to_o be_v english_v in_o the_o library_n at_o st._n edmundsbury_n the_o remonstrance_n of_o dinoth_n dinoth_n abbot_n of_o bangor_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o this_o legate_n augustine_n challenge_v a_o supremacy_n for_o his_o master_n in_o this_o isle_n be_v of_o some_o better_a credit_n since_o even_o 35._o john_n pit_n himself_o own_v that_o he_o stout_o oppose_v such_o encroachment_n and_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o posterity_n his_o thought_n on_o that_o subject_a have_v write_v among_o other_o thing_n two_o book_n entitle_v defensorium_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la sedis_fw-la menevensis_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr conservandis_fw-la britannorum_fw-la ritibus_fw-la both_o these_o treatise_n have_v certain_o be_v frame_v out_o of_o that_o answer_n of_o the_o abbot_n which_o sir_n h._n spelman_n 8._o have_v give_v we_o in_o welsh_a english_a and_o latin_a have_v find_v it_o in_o a_o old_a transcript_n out_o of_o a_o more_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o the_o two_o former_a language_n and_o add_v a_o translation_n of_o his_o own_o in_o the_o last_o the_o critic_n that_o our_o learned_a stillingfleet_n give_v upon_o this_o piece_n and_o its_o publisher_n be_v what_o i_o dare_v not_o add_v to_o 360._o there_o be_v he_o say_v all_o the_o appearance_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v and_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o too_o great_a judgement_n and_o sagacity_n to_o be_v easy_o impose_v upon_o by_o a_o modern_a invention_n or_o a_o new-found_a schedule_n i_o know_v some_o romanist_n have_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o this_o monument_n bear_v no_o great_a age_n and_o be_v probable_o forge_v since_o 103._o the_o reformation_n but_o since_o venerable_a bede_n cap._n himself_o who_o be_v as_o great_a a_o favourer_n of_o augustine_n and_o as_o profess_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o ancient_a british_a church_n as_o they_o can_v wish_v confirm_v the_o main_a of_o the_o story_n they_o will_v not_o easy_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v improbable_a i_o can_v hear_v of_o no_o more_o ancient_a treatise_n relate_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o old_a britain_n graal_n save_v only_o the_o sanctum_fw-la graal_n which_o say_v trusty_a john_n 122._o pit_n be_v write_v by_o a_o anonymous_n hermit_n about_o the_o year_n 720._o and_o give_v a_o ample_a account_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n indeed_o vincentius_n 27._o of_o beauvais_n mention_n such_o a_o french_a legend_n which_o as_o he_o observe_v have_v the_o name_n of_o graal_n or_o gruel_n because_o it_o likewise_o treat_v of_o a_o dish_n of_o meat_n miraculous_o preserve_v since_o our_o saviour_n last_o supper_n but_o the_o book_n he_o confess_v be_v somewhat_o hard_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o this_o dish_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v among_o the_o sacred_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o glastonbury_n they_o pretend_v to_o have_v part_n of_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o our_o redeemer_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o that_o shed_v on_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v at_o the_o say_v last_o supper_n after_o consecration_n the_o r._n historian_n dare_v not_o be_v positive_a however_o from_o hence_o the_o same_o person_n give_v the_o relic_n the_o name_n of_o sanegreal_n i.e._n sanguis_fw-la realis_fw-la and_o from_o he_o it_o be_v 13._o probable_a the_o follow_a writer_n give_v that_o title_n to_o the_o
legend_n itself_o the_o learned_a reader_n will_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o give_v he_o a_o further_a account_n of_o this_o rare_a french_a ms._n out_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr borel_n graal_n glossary_n which_o because_o the_o book_n be_v not_o in_o many_o of_o our_o english_a library_n i_o shall_v do_v at_o large_a in_o his_o own_o word_n il_fw-fr ya_fw-la un_fw-fr romant_n ancien_fw-fr say_v he_o intitule_fw-la la_fw-fr conquest_n du_fw-fr saingreal_n c._n du_fw-fr s._n vaisseau_n ou_fw-fr estoit_fw-fr le_fw-fr sang_n de_fw-fr jesus-christ_n qu'il_fw-fr appelle_fw-fr aussi_fw-fr le_fw-fr sang_n real_a c._n le_fw-fr sang_n royal_a et_fw-fr ainsi_fw-fr ces_fw-fr deux_fw-fr choses_fw-fr sont_fw-fr confundue_v tellement_fw-fr qu'on_n ne_o connoi_v qu'auec_fw-fr peine_fw-fr quand_fw-fr les_fw-fr anciens_fw-fr roman_n qui_fw-fr en_fw-fr parlent_fw-fr fort_fw-fr sowent_a entendent_a le_fw-fr vaisseau_n ou_fw-fr le_fw-fr sang._n perceval_n l'explique_fw-la bien_fw-fr en_fw-fr ces_fw-fr mots_fw-fr senefioit_fw-fr que_fw-fr li_z greau_n qui_fw-fr tant_fw-fr est_fw-fr beaux_fw-fr &_o precieux_fw-fr que_fw-fr le_fw-fr s._n sang_n glorieux_fw-fr du_fw-mi roy_fw-fr des_fw-fr rois_fw-fr y_fw-fr fu_fw-fr receus_fw-la et_fw-fr ailleurs_fw-fr un_fw-fr greal_a trestout_a descowert_n item_n et_fw-fr puis_fw-fr apporta_fw-la un_fw-fr greaux_fw-fr tout_fw-fr plein_fw-fr de_fw-fr pierre_v precieuse_n r._n de_fw-fr merlin_n ms._n ne_o oneque_v peus_fw-la ne_fw-la fust_v veu_n au_fw-fr siecle_fw-mi ne_fw-fr du_fw-fr greal_a ne_fw-fr palle_v et_fw-fr apres_fw-fr il_fw-fr dit_fw-fr et_fw-fr cil_n rois_fw-fr pecheor_n avoit_fw-fr le_fw-fr digne_fw-fr sang_fw-fr jesus-christ_n en_fw-fr guard_n d'ou_fw-fr il_fw-fr est_fw-fr manifest_a que_fw-fr le_fw-fr r._n de_fw-fr sangreal_n n'est_fw-fr que_fw-fr du_fw-fr sang_n royal_n de_fw-fr jesus-christ_n item_n pensa_fw-la moult_v a_o la_fw-fr lance_n &_o ou_fw-fr graal_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr avoit_fw-fr veu_n porter_n ce_fw-fr text_n monster_n que_fw-fr c'estoit_fw-fr un_fw-fr vase_n mais_n en_fw-fr suit_n le_fw-fr mesinem_fw-la autheur_fw-fr parlant_fw-fr du_fw-fr graal_n l'appelle_fw-fr un_fw-fr vaisseau_n car_fw-fr il_fw-fr parle_fw-fr ainsi_fw-fr et_fw-fr quand_fw-fr le_fw-fr premier_fw-fr mes_fw-fr fust_v apportee_fw-mi si_fw-mi issi_fw-fr le_fw-fr graal_n for_o we_o d'une_fw-fr chambre_fw-fr &_o les_fw-fr dignes_fw-la relic_n avenc_n &_o si_fw-la tot_fw-la comme_fw-fr percevalle_n vit_fw-fr qui_fw-fr moult_v en_fw-fr avoit_fw-fr grand_fw-fr desir_fw-fr de_fw-fr scavoir_fw-fr si_fw-fr dit_fw-fr sire_n je_fw-fr vos_fw-fr prie_fw-fr que_fw-fr vous_fw-fr i_o diez_fw-fr que_fw-fr l'en_fw-fr sert_fw-la de_fw-fr cest_fw-fr vessel_n que_fw-fr cest_fw-fr vallet_fw-la porte_fw-fr et_fw-fr encore_fw-fr il_fw-fr dit_fw-fr ailleurs_fw-fr et_fw-fr porce_fw-fr laupelon_fw-fr nos_fw-la graal_n qu'il_fw-fr agree_v as_o prodes_fw-la home_n en_fw-fr cest_fw-fr vessel_n gist_n le_fw-fr sang_n de_fw-fr jesus-christ_n en_fw-fr ce_fw-fr text_n il_fw-fr donne_fw-fr une_fw-fr etymology_n different_a du_fw-fr sang_n royal_a a_o scavoir_fw-fr le_fw-fr sang_n agreeable_a aux_fw-fr hommes_fw-fr en_fw-fr ce_fw-fr qu'_fw-fr ils_fw-fr en_fw-fr lavent_fw-la leur_fw-fr pechez_fw-fr et_fw-fr derechef_n confirmant_fw-la cela_fw-fr il_fw-fr dit_fw-fr vers_fw-la le_fw-fr commencement_n de_fw-fr son_fw-fr livre_fw-fr et_fw-fr ils_fw-fr distrent_n &_o porron_n dire_a du_fw-fr vesseil_fw-fr que_fw-fr nos_fw-la veimes_fw-la &_o coman_n le_fw-fr clameron_fw-mi nos_fw-la qui_fw-fr tant_fw-fr nos_fw-la gree_n cil_n qui_fw-la lie_n voudront_fw-fr clamer_fw-la ne_fw-fr metre_n non_fw-la a_o nos_fw-la esciens_fw-la le_fw-fr clameront_fw-fr le_fw-fr greal_a qui_fw-fr tant_fw-fr agree_v et_fw-fr quant_fw-fr cil_n l'oyent_n si_fw-mi dient_a bien_fw-fr doit_fw-fr avoir_fw-fr non_fw-fr cist_o vesseaux_fw-fr graax_n et_fw-fr ainsi_fw-fr le_fw-fr nomment_fw-fr et_fw-fr enfin_fw-fr il_fw-fr dit_fw-fr ou_fw-fr li_n vessel_n de_fw-fr graal_a seit_n c'est_fw-fr le_fw-fr vase_n on_o joseph_n dit_fw-ge ill_a recueillit_fw-la le_fw-fr sang_n qui_fw-la sortit_fw-la des_fw-fr play_n de_fw-fr jesus-christ_n lors_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr lavoit_fw-fr son_fw-fr corpse_n pour_fw-fr l'embaumer_n a_o la_fw-fr maniere_n des_fw-fr juifs_fw-fr the_o present_a age_n broughton_n among_o her_o many_o writer_n in_o all_o part_n of_o learning_n have_v afford_v we_o some_o that_o have_v think_v it_o a_o undertake_n worth_a their_o pain_n to_o search_v after_o the_o remain_v of_o our_o first_o british_a church_n and_o the_o discovery_n they_o have_v make_v have_v meet_v with_o very_o different_a character_n and_o entertainment_n according_a as_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o proper_a or_o improper_a judge_n the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o suppose_v be_v r._n broughton_n a_o secular_a priest_n who_o be_v breed_v at_o rheims_n and_o sojourn_v sometime_o 854._o in_o oxford_n in_o this_o latter_a place_n he_o collect_v material_n for_o his_o 1633._o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o great_a britain_n from_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o happy_a conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n the_o account_n that_o mr._n wood_n give_v of_o this_o book_n be_v this_o though_o it_o be_v a_o rhapsody_n and_o a_o thing_n not_o well_o digest_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o read_v show_v in_o it_o it_o be_v say_v king_n james_n j._n be_v overjoy_v to_o hear_v of_o 24._o sir_n r._n cotton_n design_n of_o write_v our_o church-history_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o so_o far_o he_o carry_v on_o the_o project_n as_o to_o draw_v together_o no_o less_o than_o f._n eight_o large_a volume_n of_o collection_n which_o have_v long_o be_v and_o still_o be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o those_o that_o engage_v in_o those_o study_n the_o like_a collection_n be_v make_v about_o the_o same_o time_n by_o ab_fw-la vsher._n usher_n the_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a primate_n of_o ireland_n and_o soon_o after_o commendatory_a bishop_n of_o carlisle_n of_o who_o 1._o one_o that_o know_v he_o well_o and_o be_v as_o able_a as_o any_o man_n to_o judge_v of_o he_o give_v this_o character_n vir_fw-la ob_fw-la eruditionis_fw-la immensitatem_fw-la morumque_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la toto_fw-la orbi_fw-la vener_n andissimus_fw-la his_o book_n be_v first_o print_v at_o dublin_n under_o the_o title_n 1639._o de_fw-fr pâ—imordiis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o be_v since_o publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 1687._o britannicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la antiquitates_fw-la it_o be_v begin_v by_o command_n of_o king_n james_n i._n who_o give_v he_o licence_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o ireland_n to_o retire_v from_o his_o bishopric_n of_o meath_z to_o one_o of_o our_o english_a university_n for_o the_o more_o effectual_a carry_v on_o of_o so_o good_a a_o work_n and_o this_o 45._o grant_n be_v have_v and_o enjoy_v above_o a_o dozen_o year_n before_o the_o book_n be_v first_o publish_v he_o begin_v with_o a_o collection_n of_o whatever_o narrative_n and_o old_a story_n he_o can_v meet_v with_o about_o simon_n zelotes_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o other_o first_o plant_v christianity_n in_o this_o island_n from_o whence_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o legend_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o those_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n descend_v from_o jeoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n flamen_fw-la and_o archi-flamines_a after_o this_o we_o have_v the_o settlement_n of_o three_o metropolitical_a throne_n at_o london_n york_n and_o caerlion_n which_o be_v afterward_o remove_v to_o canterbury_n dole_n in_o brittany_n and_o st._n david_n then_o follow_v the_o generous_a endowment_n of_o glastonbury_n and_o other_o place_n by_o lucius_n and_o arthur_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n alban_n and_o his_o friend_n or_o cloak_n amphibalus_fw-la with_o many_o more_o of_o their_o fellow-saint_n the_o famous_a expedition_n of_o ursula_n etc._n etc._n interweave_v with_o these_o report_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v a_o deal_n of_o excellent_a learning_n and_o the_o clear_n of_o many_o doubt_n in_o our_o british_a roman_a and_o saxon_a antiquity_n he_o also_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o pelagian_a and_o semi-pelagian_a heresy_n and_o conclude_v with_o the_o remain_v st._n patrick_n and_o the_o ancient_a scottish_a or_o irish_a church_n the_o author_n himself_o 2._o modest_o call_v the_o work_n exit_fw-la omni_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la genere_fw-la promiscue_n congesta_fw-la farrago_fw-la which_o sir_n geo._n mackenzie_n have_v a_o little_a blunt_o translate_v 11._o a_o confuse_a rabble_n and_o a_o formless_a lump_n of_o fabulous_a nonsense_n it_o be_v a_o more_o just_a account_n that_o another_o give_v of_o this_o treasure_n of_o our_o ancient_a church-history_n that_o 44._o all_o that_o have_v write_v since_o with_o any_o success_n on_o this_o subject_a must_v own_v themselves_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o his_o elaborate_v collection_n in_o the_o late_a edition_n the_o reference_n which_o the_o author_n make_v to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o work_n be_v very_o faulty_a the_o margin_n of_o the_o former_a quarto_n edition_n have_v not_o always_o be_v correct_v the_o same_o year_n with_o ab_fw-la spelman_n vsher_n book_n be_v publish_v sir_n h._n spelman_n first_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o constitution_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o its_o dependency_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o give_v
to_o be_v outvy_v by_o the_o choice_a adventure_n of_o st._n ursula_n and_o her_o train_n to_o furnish_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o exact_a list_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a saint_n of_o this_o island_n will_v be_v as_o edify_v as_o to_o present_v he_o with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o wales_n most_o of_o which_o bear_v the_o inscription_n and_o name_n of_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o them_o beside_o the_o general_a pain_n take_v by_o 1485._o surius_n and_o other_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v more_o particular_o treat_v of_o our_o british_a saint_n and_o other_o that_o have_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n action_n and_o suffering_n of_o some_o special_a hero_n john_n pit_n copi_fw-la tell_v we_o of_o johannes_n anglicus_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o welsh_a man_n notwithstanding_o his_o name_n that_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr vitis_n sanctorum_fw-la wallensium_n and_o we_o be_v also_o tell_v by_o a_o 182._o brother_n of_o he_o of_o somewhat_o better_a authority_n that_o there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n a_o manuscript_n treatise_n of_o the_o like_a import_n by_o william_n good_a a_o fugitive_n papist_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n it_o be_v likewise_o certain_a that_o ricemarchus_n whether_o 25._o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n himself_n or_o only_a son_n to_o sulgenus_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n or_o both_o write_v such_o a_o martyrology_n though_o perhaps_o in_o the_o manuscript_n live_v of_o the_o british_a saint_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o 14._o cottonian_a library_n the_o life_n of_o st._n david_n be_v only_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o author_n in_o peruse_v those_o of_o the_o several_a other_o writer_n who_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o collect_v or_o invent_v matter_n for_o the_o magnify_n of_o some_o single_a martyr_n the_o reader_n will_v be_v cautious_a in_o separate_v the_o chaff_n and_o good_a corn_n and_o so_o by_o distinguish_v the_o monk_n from_o the_o historian_n a_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o these_o romantic_a one_o that_o follow_v st._n alban_n be_v our_o proto-martyr_n alban_n and_o may_v therefore_o just_o challenge_v the_o first_o place_n in_o our_o catalogue_n if_o the_o method_n of_o the_o alphabet_n which_o shall_v be_v our_o guide_n have_v not_o give_v it_o he_o his_o life_n have_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o some_o learned_a pen_n and_o of_o some_o that_o be_v otherwise_o the_o first_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o be_v a_o 80._o person_n of_o good_a ability_n who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 590._o but_o have_v the_o modesty_n to_o conceal_v his_o name_n this_o work_n be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o 4._o will._n albanensis_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o st._n alban_n who_o afterward_o prevail_v with_o his_o brother_n 4._o ralph_n de_fw-fr dunstable_n to_o turn_v it_o into_o heroic_a verse_n unwon_a a_o old_a priest_n well_o skilled_a in_o the_o ancient_a british_a language_n translate_v another_o such_o volume_n but_o of_o much_o great_a antiquity_n at_o the_o request_n of_o abbot_n aedmar_n about_o the_o year_n 970._o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a account_n give_v by_o 41._o matt._n paris_n who_o be_v also_o 887._o report_v to_o have_v write_v two_o book_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n alban_n and_o st._n amphibalus_fw-la dr._n wats_n can_v not_o meet_v with_o they_o and_o indeed_o pit_n be_v not_o very_o consistent_a in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o they_o for_o he_o elsewhere_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o certain_a modest_a gentleman_n who_o call_v himself_o 8._o miserorum_fw-la simplicissimus_fw-la write_v these_o same_o book_n which_o be_v translate_v into_o french_a verse_n by_o m._n paris_n as_o they_o be_v afterward_o into_o english_a meeter_n by_o john_n lydgate_n the_o late_a writer_n of_o his_o life_n be_v stephen_n gourmeline_n a_o 784._o cornish_a man_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v publish_v something_o of_o that_o kind_n about_o the_o year_n 1585._o st._n columba_n life_n translate_v out_o of_o cornish_a columba_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o mr._n roscarrock_n who_o communicate_v it_o to_o 10._o mr._n camden_n and_o thereby_o convince_v he_o of_o a_o error_n which_o he_o have_v advance_v in_o some_o of_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o britannia_n that_o st._n columb_n a_o market-town_n in_o cornwall_n have_v its_o name_n from_o columbanus_n the_o famous_a scotch_a apostle_n st._n david_n have_v almost_o as_o many_o penman_n as_o st._n alban_n david_n the_o old_a say_v 5._o bollandus_n be_v the_o vtrecht-manuscript_n which_o he_o publish_v the_o next_o to_o this_o he_o think_v that_o in_o colganus_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o ricemarchus_n and_o be_v now_o publish_v by_o 645._o mr._n wharton_n this_o industrious_a person_n observe_v that_o out_o of_o this_o all_o the_o latter_a writer_n of_o his_o life_n have_v transcribe_v their_o treatise_n particular_o giraldus_n 7._o cambrensis_fw-la who_o omit_v some_o miracle_n but_o give_v new_a one_o in_o lieu_n of_o they_o and_o be_v with_o the_o like_a freedom_n epitomise_v by_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n and_o capgrave_n for_o this_o reason_n he_o have_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o give_v we_o giraldus_n entire_a add_v only_o what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o omit_v in_o that_o of_o 14._o ricemarchus_n st._n dubricius_n archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n be_v behold_v to_o one_o benedict_n dubricius_n monk_n of_o gloucester_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v write_v his_o life_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n this_o be_v also_o publish_v by_o the_o same_o learned_a person_n who_o 655._o acknowledge_v he_o pass_v over_o some_o fulsome_a miracle_n and_o guess_v that_o its_o author_n borrow_v his_o best_a material_n from_o geoffrey_n of_o landaff_n who_o manuscript-history_n of_o this_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n out_o of_o which_o this_o be_v give_v we_o st._n germanus_n embassy_n under_o pope_n celestine_n have_v be_v treat_v on_o at_o large_a by_o some_o foreigner_n germanus_n and_o other_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n of_o who_o performance_n the_o inquisitive_a reader_n will_v have_v a_o better_a account_n from_o our_o great_a 175._o ab_fw-la usher_n than_o i_o can_v pretend_v to_o give_v he_o st._n kentigern_n kentigern_n better_a know_v to_o our_o northern_a borderer_n by_o the_o name_n of_o st._n mungo_n have_v his_o life_n large_o write_v by_o josceline_n a_o monk_n of_o fourne_v in_o lancashire_n who_o book_n be_v now_o in_o sir_n john_n cotton_n library_n but_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o his_o scholar_n 103._o st._n asaph_n be_v any_o where_o extant_a i_o dare_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v s._n lupus_n lupus_n be_v germanus_n colleague_n in_o the_o notable_a undertake_n for_o confound_v of_o the_o palagian_a heresy_n and_o re-establishment_n of_o catholicism_n in_o this_o island_n and_o have_v be_v particular_o oblige_v by_o a_o 176._o anonymous_a writer_n of_o his_o life_n st._n ninian_n who_o by_o our_o neighbour_n on_o the_o border_n of_o scotland_n be_v corrupt_o call_v ringen_n ninian_n and_o be_v remember_v in_o our_o nine_o church_n in_o cumberland_n be_v 230._o report_v to_o have_v have_v his_o wonder_n record_v by_o ealred_n abbot_n of_o rievaulx_n which_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o his_o life_n be_v some_o time_n 347._o extant_a and_o pretty_a common_a in_o ireland_n st._n patrick_n patrick_n the_o great_a 1._o apostle_n of_o ireland_n be_v challenge_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o glassenbury_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v reckon_v indifferent_o either_o a_o british_a or_o irish_a saint_n under_o the_o former_a denomination_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o his_o history_n be_v write_v by_o 23._o gyraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la and_o under_o the_o latter_a by_o joceline_n and_o 1587._o rich._n stanyhurst_n st._n teliau_n or_o eliud_fw-la teliau_n st._n david_n successor_n in_o his_o archbishopric_a have_v his_o life_n pen_v by_o geoffrey_n of_o 14._o landaff_n brother_n to_o vrbane_n bishop_n of_o that_o see_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n who_o treatise_n be_v still_o to_o be_v have_v at_o large_a in_o a_o 44._o old_a register-book_n of_o that_o church_n st._n ursula_n ursula_n and_o her_o eleven_o thousand_o companion_n have_v reason_n to_o expect_v to_o have_v their_o story_n hand_v down_o to_o posterity_n in_o a_o method_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o about_o thirteen_o age_n after_o their_o martyrdom_n they_o depute_v one_o verena_n to_o bring_v hither_o a_o true_a relation_n of_o their_o suffering_n this_o she_o punctual_o reveal_v to_o one_o elizabeth_n a_o nun_n of_o schaffhausen_n who_o publish_v with_o the_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o cologn_n who_o set_v she_o on_o work_n her_o 1628._o vision_n on_o this_o occasion_n st._n winefride_n winefride_n miracle_n and_o the_o many_o glorious_a cure_n do_v
cotemporary_a and_o who_o treatise_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o 344._o antwerp_n collection_n this_o be_v afterward_o epitomise_v and_o beautify_v with_o a_o set_n of_o new_a miracle_n by_o 13._o adalard_n at_o the_o command_n of_o st._n elphegus_n to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v this_o be_v also_o publish_v with_o the_o former_a out_o of_o these_o two_o and_o some_o other_o help_v osbern_n a_o very_a learned_a monk_n and_o precentor_n of_o canterbury_n about_o the_o year_n 1074._o compose_v a_o couple_n of_o elegant_a treatise_n in_o one_o of_o which_o he_o give_v we_o the_o life_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o posthumous_n miracle_n of_o st._n dunstan_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v publish_v by_o 88_o mr._n wharton_n and_o both_o of_o they_o by_o mounseur_fw-fr 654._o mabillon_n st._n edmund_n edmund_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n have_v be_v celebrate_v in_o saxon_a by_o abbot_n 7._o aelfric_n and_o in_o old_a english_a by_o john_n carlâ—ol_n lydgate_n monk_n of_o bury_n both_o bale_n and_o pit_n tell_v we_o a_o formal_a story_n of_o one_o burchardus_fw-la a_o dorsetshire_n hermit_n who_o company_n be_v much_o affect_v by_o fremund_n son_n of_o king_n offa_n who_o life_n after_o he_o be_v martyr_a by_o the_o dane_n he_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o write_v and_o 63._o bale_n pretend_v to_o have_v see_v it_o this_o very_a life_n be_v quote_v by_o john_n 28._o stow_n who_o say_v it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o st._n edmund_n and_o that_o burchard_n be_v secretary_n to_o king_n offa._n it_o be_v also_o write_v by_o 14._o will._n monk_n of_o croyland_n and_o more_o full_o pen_v at_o the_o request_n of_o king_n aethelred_n and_o st._n dunstan_n by_o the_o famous_a abbo_n floriâ—censis_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 985._o and_o soon_o after_o the_o conquest_n another_o book_n of_o his_o miracle_n be_v compose_v by_o archdeacon_n herman_n the_o two_o last_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o 2._o one_o volume_n with_o several_a other_o piece_n relate_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n edmundsbary_n and_o ely_n st._n elphegas_n elphegus_n ab_fw-la of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v also_o murder_v by_o the_o dane_n be_v indebt_v to_o the_o abovementioned_a osbern_n who_o two_o book_n on_o his_o passion_n and_o translation_n be_v still_o 17._o extant_a st._n ethelbert_n be_v slay_v by_o king_n offa_n ethelbert_n a._n d._n 793._o and_o have_v afterward_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v repute_v a_o martyr_n to_o he_o the_o old_a church_n of_o hereford_n be_v dedicate_v and_o therefore_o gyraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la who_o be_v sometime_o canon_n there_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o write_v his_o 7._o life_n among_o many_o other_o that_o his_o teem_a pen_n have_v give_v we_o st._n ethelreda_n common_o call_v ethelreda_n st._n audery_n be_v the_o famous_a virgin_n queen_n to_o egbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o first_o founder_n of_o a_o religious_a house_n at_o ely_n upon_o this_o latter_a score_n she_o have_v her_o life_n large_o treat_v on_o by_o 15._o thomas_n a_o monk_n of_o that_o city_n part_v whereof_o have_v only_o be_v publish_v by_o 313._o mabillon_n to_o who_o we_o be_v likewise_o indebt_v for_o 608._o wulstan_n life_n of_o saint_n ethelwold_n st._n george_n george_n though_o neither_o tinmouth_n nor_o capgrave_n mention_v he_o among_o our_o english_a saint_n yet_o we_o meet_v with_o he_o in_o both_o our_o old_a saxon_a legendary_n i_o can_v promise_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v have_v any_o great_a stock_n of_o english_a history_n in_o his_o life_n but_o it_o be_v write_v at_o large_a by_o 1633._o dr._n heylin_n who_o design_v to_o have_v oblige_v for_o ever_o our_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n by_o such_o a_o signal_n service_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o great_a guardian_n saint_n and_o protector_n of_o their_o order_n out_o of_o this_o elaborate_v book_n have_v be_v steal_v 1664._o two_o short_a account_n of_o his_o life_n which_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n and_o be_v sometime_o sell_v among_o romance_n and_o ballad_n st._n guthlac_n guthlac_n the_o tutelar_a saint_n of_o croyland_n have_v his_o austerity_n early_o describe_v by_o faelix_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n about_o the_o year_n 730._o who_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v quote_v by_o our_o learned_a 1._o camden_n as_o a_o poet_n fortunate_a enough_o in_o his_o description_n though_o bale_n be_v please_v to_o give_v this_o harsh_a character_n of_o he_o ingulâ—_n fictis_fw-la narratiunculis_fw-la immo_fw-la manifestissimis_fw-la mendaciis_fw-la historiam_fw-la monachico_fw-la more_fw-it implevit_fw-la the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o latin_a heroic_n by_o will._n 14._o ramsey_n who_o die_v abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n a._n d._n 1180._o of_o who_o grantae_fw-la leland_n who_o be_v a_o good_a judge_n of_o poetry_n give_v this_o account_n that_o he_o be_v poeta_fw-la tam_fw-la barbaro_fw-la saeculo_fw-la clarus_fw-la we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o three_o by_o aelfric_n in_o the_o cottonian_a 175_o library_n which_o i_o guess_v to_o be_v that_o saxon_a translation_n of_o felix_n book_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o archbishop_n 21._o vsher._n we_o be_v further_o assure_v by_o 7._o mr._n pit_n that_o both_o ingulfus_n and_o m._n paris_n write_v of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n guthlac_n but_o i_o dare_v hardly_o rely_v upon_o his_o single_a authority_n st._n frideswide_n exemplary_a chastity_n be_v recommend_v to_o posterity_n by_o philip_n frideswide_a 55._o sometime_o prior_n of_o her_o monastery_n in_o oxford_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a ms._n copy_n in_o the_o library_n of_o jesus_n college_n in_o that_o university_n st._n john_n of_o beverley_n beverley_n history_n be_v first_o write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o aldred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n by_o 4._o folcard_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n about_o the_o year_n 1066._o which_o be_v enlarge_v by_o will._n 411._o asketel_n or_o chettel_n clark_n of_o beverley_n a._n d._n 1320._o another_o draught_n be_v take_v of_o he_o by_o 204._o alfred_n canon_n and_o treasurer_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o a_o three_o or_o four_o by_o a_o 169._o anonymous_n writer_n about_o 1373._o st._n marcellinus_n will_v have_v be_v utter_o forget_v by_o our_o english_a historian_n marcellinus_n have_v not_o pit_n meet_v with_o he_o in_o his_o travel_n beyond_o sea_n and_o learned_a from_o his_o own_o 1508._o print_a work_n that_o he_o be_v a_o dominican_n monk_n of_o york_n and_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n send_v by_o abbot_n egbert_n a._n d._n 690._o to_o convert_v the_o pagan_a german_n the_o particular_n of_o their_o mission_n with_o their_o entertainment_n in_o westphalia_n friesland_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v from_o his_o own_o pen._n st._n neot_n life_n neot_n write_v by_o will_n ramsey_n be_v in_o the_o library_n at_o magdalene_n college_n in_o oxford_n it_o be_v in_o verse_n but_o of_o so_o 103._o low_a a_o strain_n that_o the_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v fail_v here_o of_o that_o spirit_n which_o leland_n observe_v in_o his_o guthlac_n the_o matter_n be_v likewise_o as_o fulsome_a as_o the_o composure_n be_v flat_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a we_o shall_v ever_o see_v it_o out_o of_o manuscript_n i_o suppose_v this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v quote_v by_o 13._o leland_n and_o some_o of_o our_o late_a writer_n st._n oswald_n oswald_n archbishop_n of_o york_n merit_v high_o of_o the_o regular_a clergy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o a_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o his_o life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o almost_o every_o monastery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o whereof_o eadmerus_n be_v the_o author_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v collect_v with_o good_a judgement_n out_o of_o some_o other_o that_o have_v be_v write_v before_o he_o be_v late_o 191._o publish_v as_o be_v also_o another_o write_v by_o a_o 735._o anonymous_n monk_n of_o ramsey_n a_o three_o more_o voluminous_a than_o either_o of_o these_o be_v compose_v by_o another_o nameless_a monk_n of_o ramsey_n which_o be_v now_o among_o the_o many_o more_o valuable_a manuscript_n in_o 1._o sir_n jo._n cotton_n library_n there_o also_o as_o i_o 14._o guess_v the_o reader_n may_v meet_v with_o his_o saxon_a legend_n by_o abbot_n aelfric_n but_o where_o he_o will_v find_v either_o of_o those_o that_o be_v pen_v by_o 1108._o folcard_n or_o 237._o senatus_n bravonius_n i_o can_v inform_v he_o st._n swithun_n miracle_n be_v record_v by_o lamfrid_n or_o lantfred_n swithun_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o winchester_n about_o the_o year_n 980._o of_o who_o book_n we_o be_v tell_v there_o be_v a_o manuscript_n copy_n in_o the_o lord_n 178._o lumley_n library_n and_o we_o be_v sure_o there_o now_o be_v one_o in_o 13._o sir_n jo._n cotten_n this_o treat_v only_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o do_v after_o his_o death_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v a_o former_a part_n of_o the_o discourse_n which_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v
be_v 30._o translate_v into_o the_o old_a english-saxon_a tongue_n that_o take_v the_o story_n high_o the_o like_a say_v pit_n 181._o be_v pen_v by_o wolstan_n the_o same_o famous_a monk_n of_o winchester_n who_o about_o the_o year_n 1000_o do_v as_o much_o for_o st._n ethelwald_n but_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o this_o piece_n no_o where_o else_o st._n wilfrid_n wilfrid_n uneasy_a life_n and_o suffering_n be_v first_o register_v by_o eddius_n or_o heddius_n a_o note_a monk_n of_o canterbury_n whence_o he_o be_v bring_v by_o wilfrid_n himself_o to_o instruct_v his_o quire-man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n in_o the_o art_n of_o sing_v out_o of_o this_o which_o be_v late_o publish_v by_o 40._o dr._n gale_n there_o be_v a_o second_o account_v take_v in_o latin_a rhyme_n by_o fridegod_o 1._o another_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o church_n who_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o employment_n by_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o archbishop_n himself_o write_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n which_o be_v omit_v by_o mabillon_n but_o be_v since_o publish_v by_o 50._o another_o and_o for_o this_o mr._n pit_n 174._o make_v he_o a_o distinct_a writer_n of_o st._n wilfrid_n life_n a_o three_o be_v write_v in_o prose_n by_o 8._o eadmerus_n and_o a_o four_o by_o 172._o petrus_n blesensis_n dedicate_v to_o jeofrey_n a._n b._n of_o york_n so_o that_o this_o petrus_n blesensis_n and_o mr._n pit_n petrus_n 257._o ripponensis_n though_o he_o make_v they_o two_o several_a author_n be_v the_o same_o person_n there_o be_v now_o in_o my_o possession_n a_o latin_a manuscript_n life_n of_o this_o saint_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o last_o mention_v it_o be_v certain_o different_a from_o the_o three_o first_o and_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v length_n enough_o for_o that_o tedious_a discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o one_o 911._o stephen_n a_o priest_n and_o epitomise_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n it_o begin_v anâ—â—_n igitur_fw-la ab_fw-la incar_fw-la natione_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la sexceiâ—â—esimo_fw-la tricesimo_fw-la quarto_fw-la and_o end_n with_o st._n wilfrid_n epitaph_n in_o twenty_o hexameter_n st._n wulstan_n as_o two_o of_o his_o immediate_a predecessor_n wulstan_n hold_v the_o archbishopric_a of_o york_n together_o with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n and_o be_v saint_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o st._n oswald_n there_o be_v a_o double_a account_n of_o his_o life_n already_o publish_v a_o short_a one_o by_o 541._o hemming_n a_o monk_n of_o worcester_n and_o another_o more_o at_o large_a by_o the_o famous_a 241._o will._n of_o malmesbury_n but_o what_o be_v become_v of_o those_o by_o 339._o bravonius_n and_o m._n paris_n we_o know_v not_o these_o be_v they_o that_o make_v the_o most_o considerable_a figure_n in_o the_o saxon_a calendar_n and_o who_o life_n be_v most_o ample_o treat_v on_o will_v afford_v some_o passage_n that_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o our_o english_a historian_n nor_o be_v the_o little_a inferior_a saint_n of_o those_o time_n to_o be_v whole_o despise_v by_o he_o he_o will_v meet_v with_o abundance_n of_o such_o in_o the_o several_a voluminous_a collection_n to_o which_o we_o sometime_o refer_v he_o and_o i_o dare_v promise_n that_o in_o most_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v frequent_o discover_v some_o hide_a treasure_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o most_o drossy_a miracle_n chap._n iii_o of_o our_o church-historian_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o the_o reformation_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n dispatch_v already_o the_o general_a historian_n of_o the_o kingdom_n during_o this_o whole_a period_n be_v most_o monk_n and_o other_o churchman_n who_o have_v take_v care_n to_o register_n our_o ecclesiastical_a transaction_n as_o accurate_o as_o the_o civil_a and_o to_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n together_o canon-law_n and_o appeal_n to_o rome_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o england_n in_o king_n 30._o stephen_n reign_n upon_o the_o debate_n that_o arise_v betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o ab_fw-la of_o canterbury_n and_o these_o soon_o introduce_v that_o exaltation_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o be_v necessary_o in_o at_o every_o thing_n no_o intriegue_n either_o of_o the_o court_n or_o camp_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v without_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o after_o that_o time_n our_o history_n be_v general_o cram_v with_o dispute_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o a_o pure_o ecclesiastical_a nature_n and_o the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o look_v like_o the_o annal_n of_o saint_n peter_n patrimony_n odericus_n or_o ordericus_n vitalis_n vitalis_n end_v his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n at_o the_o year_n 1121._o some_o time_n before_o these_o alteration_n happen_v in_o england_n he_o be_v monk_n of_o st._n eurole_n vtici_fw-la in_o normandy_n where_o he_o live_v 56_o year_n the_o most_o of_o his_o thirteen_o 1619._o book_n be_v spend_v in_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o own_o native_a country_n but_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o have_v intermix_v a_o great_a many_o passage_n that_o relate_v to_o we_o there_o be_v in_o his_o write_n two_o fault_n and_o they_o be_v great_a one_o which_o lucian_n of_o old_a condemn_v in_o history_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v immoderate_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o dispraise_n of_o his_o enemy_n either_o all_o panegyric_n or_o all_o satyr_n now_o such_o discourse_n be_v right_o observe_v to_o be_v strange_o monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a production_n they_o want_v meet_a to_o become_v poem_n and_o truth_n to_o make_v they_o just_a history_n 2._o he_o be_v too_o large_a in_o his_o description_n of_o little_a petit_fw-fr matter_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a pass_v too_o cursory_o over_o some_o thing_n of_o such_o weight_n as_o will_v well_o endure_v reflection_n and_o a_o second_o thought_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o one_o 248._o richard_n pluto_n who_o be_v monk_n of_o canterbury_n a._n d._n 1181._o a_o writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o england_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o richard_n duke_n of_o normandy_n where_o or_o what_o it_o be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o what_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o that_o book_n may_v possible_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 1684._o burtonenses_n annales_n write_v i_o suppose_v by_o some_o monk_n of_o burton_n in_o staffordshire_n for_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o monastery_n a._n d._n 1004._o and_o end_n at_o the_o year_n 1263._o many_o passage_n in_o it_o be_v borrow_a from_o roger_n hoveden_n who_o the_o author_n call_v hugh_n and_o not_o a_o few_o from_o m._n paris_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v certain_o cotemporary_a with_o this_o author_n whoever_o he_o be_v and_o they_o may_v be_v to_o good_a purpose_n read_v together_o the_o reader_n will_v meet_v with_o a_o great_a many_o remarkable_a story_n in_o it_o that_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v have_v elsewhere_o none_o perhaps_o have_v a_o better_a collection_n of_o letter_n memorial_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o those_o time_n the_o defect_n of_o these_o annal_n will_v be_v in_o part_n supply_v by_o w._n linwood_n 1679._o provinciale_a linwood_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n enact_v and_o publish_v by_o no_o less_o than_o fourteen_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o stephen_n langton_n inclusive_o down_o to_o henry_n chicheley_n these_o give_v we_o a_o view_n of_o what_o point_n be_v chief_o under_o debate_n in_o the_o church_n for_o about_o 200_o year_n and_o be_v rank_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o decretal_n under_o several_a distinct_a title_n or_o common_a place_n have_v annex_v to_o they_o a_o large_a commentary_n or_o gloss_n of_o the_o learned_a collector_n own_o composure_n this_o writer_n be_v dr._n of_o law_n official_a of_o canterbury_n and_o at_o last_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n after_o he_o have_v be_v employ_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o in_o 613._o several_a embassy_n and_o entrust_v with_o his_o privy-seal_n the_o book_n be_v first_o publish_v by_o 1506._o jodocus_n badius_n and_o dedicate_v to_o archbishop_n warham_n but_o the_o abbreviation_n in_o the_o original_a ms._n be_v retain_v in_o this_o and_o two_o follow_a edition_n it_o be_v late_o reprint_v at_o oxford_n much_o more_o accurate_o and_o correct_v the_o legatine_n constitution_n of_o the_o two_o cardinal_n otho_n and_o othobon_n in_o the_o year_n 1236_o and_o 1268._o have_v be_v always_o add_v to_o these_o in_o the_o print_n together_o with_o the_o like_a commentary_n of_o john_n acton_n or_o athon_n sometime_o prebendary_a of_o lincoln_n the_o oxford_n edition_n give_v we_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o several_a archbishop_n entire_a and_o apart_o as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o confusion_n to_o which_o linwood_n method_n have_v reduce_v they_o
short_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n his_o quarrel_n with_o doctor_n burnet_n be_v whole_o about_o method_n and_o the_o 1685._o art_n of_o composure_n wherein_o most_o certain_o these_o two_o author_n have_v extreme_o differ_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o awkardness_n of_o mr._n lowth_n style_n it_o be_v think_v the_o man_n himself_o be_v not_o master_n of_o so_o much_o venom_n and_o ill-nature_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o book_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a share_n of_o his_o spiteful_a language_n put_v into_o his_o mouth_n by_o a_o warm_a neighbour_n who_o be_v now_o dead_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v forget_v the_o next_o assailant_n be_v a_o peevish_a gentleman_n in_o masquerade_n who_o under_o the_o feign_a name_n of_o anthony_n harmer_n publish_v a_o 1693._o specimen_fw-la of_o some_o error_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o what_o he_o there_o give_v be_v only_o a_o sample_n of_o what_o he_o have_v in_o store_n for_o we_o when_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v stoop_v to_o such_o mean_a and_o pitiful_a remark_n as_o sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o have_v pump_v himself_o to_o the_o bottom_n and_o that_o his_o malice_n be_v upon_o the_o lees._n it_o be_v a_o great_a indignity_n which_o some_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o late_a most_o reverend_a learned_a and_o pious_a prelate_n in_o report_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o malicious_a libel_n for_o whatever_o other_o unhappy_a mistake_v he_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o he_o can_v never_o fall_v so_o low_a as_o to_o write_v at_o such_o a_o unmanly_a and_o uncharitable_a rate_n the_o historian_n vouchsafe_v this_o book_n a_o short_a answer_n in_o a_o 1694._o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o litchfield_n to_o which_o the_o animadverter_n make_v no_o reply_n to_o those_o that_o be_v still_o incline_v to_o favour_v the_o specimen_fw-la i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a 150_o particular_n therein_o sum_v up_o will_v fall_v under_o these_o six_o head_n as_o be_v either_o 1._o such_o airy_a and_o superficial_a matter_n as_o we_o usual_o call_v impertinency_n 2._o some_o inconsiderable_a mistake_v of_o the_o printer_n or_o copier_n 3._o other_o that_o have_v a_o little_a weight_n but_o may_v have_v be_v correct_v without_o noise_n and_o do_v not_o affect_v the_o reformation_n 4._o some_o few_o a_o very_a few_o that_o do_v touch_v upon_o its_o justice_n and_o honour_n in_o most_o of_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v the_o affection_n which_o the_o animadverter_n pretend_v to_o bear_v it_o if_o apology_n for_o the_o old_a monk_n and_o n._n sanders_n be_v any_o argument_n of_o such_o affection_n 5._o other_o wherein_o he_o himself_o be_v mistake_v 6._o several_a objection_n be_v raise_v pure_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o calumny_n and_o reflection_n these_o be_v the_o thought_n i_o have_v of_o this_o piece_n upon_o my_o first_o perusal_n of_o it_o and_o i_o be_o thorough_o confirm_v in_o they_o from_o the_o successful_a pain_n that_o have_v be_v since_o take_v with_o it_o by_o my_o modest_a and_o industrious_a friend_n something_o of_o a_o fresh_a attaque_fw-la be_v afterward_o make_v by_o 1695._o one_o who_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o discredit_v whatever_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o this_o historian_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o even_o such_o a_o writer_n can_v find_v chargeable_a on_o his_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v only_o that_o 87._o in_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a consequence_n there_o be_v too_o little_a care_n have_v in_o copy_v or_o examine_v a_o letter_n write_v in_o a_o very_a bad_a hand_n and_o that_o there_o be_v since_o probability_n that_o dr._n burnet_n be_v mistake_v in_o one_o of_o his_o conjecture_n i_o think_v i_o may_v just_o observe_v thus_o much_o of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v hitherto_o endeavour_v to_o lessen_v the_o repute_n of_o this_o history_n that_o they_o have_v apparent_o show_v their_o inclination_n rather_o to_o bespatter_v the_o author_n than_o his_o work_n and_o whatever_o success_n such_o person_n may_v meet_v with_o in_o their_o attempt_n they_o have_v common_o the_o misfortune_n to_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v at_o least_o man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o their_o adversary_n the_o reverend_a author_n of_o these_o volume_n publish_v also_o a_o 1682._o abridgement_n of_o they_o abridgement_n wherein_o the_o reader_n have_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a view_n of_o the_o reformation_n without_o any_o of_o those_o obscurity_n or_o defect_n that_o usual_o attend_v work_n of_o this_o kind_n take_v a_o account_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n i_o have_v whole_o wave_v every_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o record_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o i_o relate_v or_o to_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o falsehood_n that_o run_v through_o the_o popish_a historian_n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o history_n at_o large_a and_o therefore_o in_o this_o abridgement_n every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v upon_o trust_n and_o those_o that_o desire_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n be_v to_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o volume_n i_o have_v already_o publish_v the_o memorial_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n which_o be_v late_o publish_v by_o 1693._o mr._n stripe_n stripe_n shall_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n though_o be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o subject_a rather_o than_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n incline_v i_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o here_o they_o will_v more_o proper_o belong_v to_o another_o place_n the_o writer_n of_o they_o have_v adhere_v to_o dr._n burnet_n method_n give_v we_o his_o own_o historical_a account_n in_o three_o book_n end_v with_o the_o several_a death_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o queen_n mary_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n a_o good_a collection_n of_o record_n several_a thing_n relate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n during_o that_o primacy_n be_v well_o illustrate_v by_o he_o and_o some_o authentic_a letter_n and_o other_o original_a paper_n of_o value_n be_v discover_v and_o make_v public_a the_o only_a blemish_n i_o know_v in_o this_o book_n be_v what_o it_o may_v be_v the_o author_n will_v think_v its_o most_o comely_a feature_n the_o crowd_v so_o much_o of_o his_o other_o learning_n into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o history_n which_o instead_o of_o entertain_v his_o reader_n answerable_o to_o his_o good_a design_n be_v apt_a to_o distract_v and_o amuse_v they_o where_o the_o subject_n be_v dry_a and_o barren_a a_o few_o choice_a flower_n out_o of_o a_o right_a common-place-book_n be_v very_o refresh_v provide_v they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o a_o spare_a hand_n and_o a_o steady_a judgement_n but_o where_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v pleasant_a and_o divert_v all_o those_o embellishment_n be_v nauseous_a and_o even_o tully_n and_o tacitus_n themselves_o be_v troublesome_a chap._n v._n history_n of_o our_o bishop_n in_o general_a and_o those_o of_o their_o several_a see_v that_o joceline_n the_o fourness_n a_o historian_n quote_v by_o stow_n and_o fitzherbert_n write_v several_a book_n concern_v the_o ancient_a british_a bishop_n john_n 884._o pit_n be_v very_o certain_a but_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o englishman_n or_o as_o he_o rather_o fancy_n a_o welshman_n he_o dare_v not_o be_v positive_a one_o book_n indeed_o of_o that_o kind_n be_v write_v by_o joceline_n a_o monk_n of_o fourness_n in_o lancashire_n and_o be_v still_o 36._o extant_a but_o as_o the_o author_n himself_o can_v not_o be_v of_o any_o great_a age_n so_o his_o collection_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v out_o of_o history_n that_o be_v pen_v since_o the_o conquest_n of_o somewhat_o less_o account_n i_o fear_v be_v that_o of_o the_o saxon_a prelate_n whereof_o ethelwold_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n whereof_o a_o ms._n copy_n be_v likewise_o 178._o report_v to_o be_v in_o the_o public_a library_n at_o cambridge_n after_o the_o conquest_n conquest_n the_o memoir_n of_o our_o bishop_n be_v take_v by_o a_o great_a many_o hand_n geoffrey_n prior_n of_o winchester_n about_o the_o year_n 1100._o write_v a_o panegyrical_a account_n of_o they_o in_o elegant_a verse_n say_v 246._o will._n of_o malmesbury_n who_o himself_n more_o large_o comment_v upon_o they_o in_o prose_n his_o four_o first_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o 1596._o sir_n henry_n savil_n from_o a_o very_a faulty_a manuscript_n and_o his_o edition_n be_v copy_v more_o faulty_o in_o that_o of_o 1601._o francfurt_n in_o these_o we_o have_v all_o that_o can_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o many_o old_a catalogue_n which_o swarm_v in_o our_o english_a monastery_n together_o with_o what_o the_o author_n be_v able_a to_o inform_v we_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n touch_v his_o cotemporary_n henry_n of_o huntingdon_n 694._o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n walter_n describe_v the_o prelate_n of_o his_o own_o time_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v
to_o malmesbury_n and_o it_o be_v do_v with_o all_o the_o heartiness_n that_o become_v a_o familiar_a epistle_n and_o a_o freedom_n incline_v to_o satyr_n ralph_n de_fw-fr diceto_n follow_v these_o with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o own_o draw_v from_o the_o come_n in_o of_o augustine_n the_o monk_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n john_n reign_n but_o there_o be_v little_a in_o it_o worth_a the_o publish_n joh._n eversden_n a_o monk_n of_o bury_n who_o die_v say_v 435._o pit_n about_o the_o year_n 1636._o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la anglìae_fw-la as_o well_o as_o de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la but_o mr._n wharton_n can_v never_o meet_v with_o any_o such_o treatise_n he_o find_v he_o say_v some_o of_o mr._n joceline_n collection_n out_o of_o eversden_n chronicle_n so_o that_o perhaps_o he_o be_v the_o same_o man_n with_o that_o johannes_n buriensis_fw-la who_o we_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o 172._o first_o part._n we_o be_v also_o tell_v of_o a_o like_a book_n by_o one_o nicolas_n montacute_n or_o 657._o manacutius_fw-la who_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v sometime_o master_n of_o eton_n school_n because_o forsooth_o most_o of_o his_o work_n be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o that_o college_n what_o good_a thing_n be_v heretofore_o in_o that_o library_n i_o know_v not_o but_o upon_o a_o 14._o late_a search_n nothing_o can_v be_v find_v that_o bear_v this_o author_n name_n save_v only_o a_o pitiful_a treatise_n at_o lambeth_n de_fw-fr pontificibus_fw-la romanis_n not_o worth_a the_o read_n i_o fancy_v somebody_o quote_v this_o under_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr pontificibus_fw-la simple_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o bale_n and_o pit_n who_o collect_v and_o write_v in_o haste_n to_o naturalize_v all_o his_o bishop_n polydore_v virgil_n book_n or_o ibid._n scroll_n of_o our_o english_a prelate_n be_v boast_v of_o in_o our_o seminary_n beyond_o sea_n and_o his_o great_a antagonist_n john_n leland_n assure_v we_o he_o have_v take_v mighty_a care_n to_o collect_v their_o remain_n beccus_n et_fw-la majori_fw-la cura_fw-la propediem_fw-la in_o ordinem_fw-la redigam_fw-la he_o have_v many_o other_o grand_a project_n in_o his_o head_n which_o come_v to_o nothing_o john_n pit_n likewise_o very_o grave_o refer_v his_o reader_n in_o many_o part_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr illustribus_fw-la angliae_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la to_o another_o of_o his_o own_o composure_n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la which_o we_o be_v 142._o credible_o inform_v be_v only_o a_o poor_a and_o silly_a abstract_n of_o the_o first_o and_o worst_a edition_n of_o that_o which_o fall_v next_o under_o our_o thought_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v separately_z consider_v francis_n godwine_n wine_n son_n of_o tho._n lord_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n be_v most_o fortunate_a in_o his_o commentary_n as_o he_o call_v it_o on_o this_o subject_a be_v himself_o advance_v to_o the_o episcopal_a order_n 497._o for_o the_o good_a service_n that_o as_o queen_n elizabeth_z think_v he_o have_v do_v the_o church_n by_o that_o book_n it_o be_v twice_o publish_v in_o 1615._o english_a equal_o full_a of_o the_o author_n and_o printer_n mistake_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o latter_a edition_n especial_o be_v so_o very_o gross_a that_o they_o put_v he_o upon_o the_o speedy_a dispatch_n of_o another_o in_o latin_a 1616._o which_o come_v out_o the_o next_o year_n the_o style_n of_o this_o be_v very_o neat_a and_o clean_a and_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v more_o pain_n in_o polish_n it_o than_o in_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o material_n of_o his_o history_n he_o quote_v no_o authority_n except_v belike_o that_o posterity_n shall_v acquiesce_v in_o his_o single_o without_o inquire_v any_o further_o he_o be_v particular_o ungrateful_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o antiquitates_fw-la britannicae_n from_o who_o he_o have_v borrow_a by_o the_o great_a his_o account_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n vary_v only_o the_o phrase_n and_o that_o sometime_o for_o the_o worse_o the_o like_a carriage_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o towards_o bale_n camden_n and_o other_o but_o what_o be_v most_o especial_o notorious_a be_v his_o transcribe_v out_o of_o josseline_n and_o mason_n what_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v have_v immediate_o from_o the_o archive_v and_o registraries_n from_o the_o year_n 1559_o to_o his_o own_o time_n he_o be_v also_o frequent_o guilty_a of_o chronological_n mistake_v a_o too_o confident_a reliance_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o counterfeit_a charter_n in_o ingulfus_n and_o other_o a_o uncertain_a calculation_n of_o year_n begin_v some_o at_o michaelmas_n and_o other_o at_o christmas_n etc._n etc._n as_o his_o author_n blind_o lead_v he_o and_o last_o a_o content_v himself_o with_o false_a and_o imperfect_a catalogue_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o almost_o every_o diocese_n these_o be_v the_o failure_n where_o with_o he_o stand_v charge_v by_o 17._o mr._n wharton_n who_o modest_o assure_v we_o that_o a_o better_a progress_n have_v be_v make_v in_o these_o matter_n by_o himself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o eighteen_o month_n than_o by_o this_o bishop_n in_o twenty_o year_n our_o oxford_n 496._o antiquary_n further_o complain_v that_o he_o puritanical_o vilify_v popish_a bishop_n with_o a_o design_n thereby_o to_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o those_o since_o the_o reformation_n whereby_o he_o have_v give_v unlucky_a advantage_n to_o william_n prynne_n the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o episcopacy_n who_o make_v ill_a use_n of_o his_o book_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o either_o of_o these_o censurer_n be_v mistake_v but_o i_o must_v observe_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o each_o of_o they_o intend_v to_o have_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o view_n of_o this_o part_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o his_o own_o draw_v and_o therefore_o like_o all_o new_a builder_n they_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o spy_v more_o fault_n in_o the_o old_a fabric_n than_o other_o can_v the_o former_a have_v help_v we_o to_o a_o noble_a stock_n of_o old_a writer_n upon_o the_o affair_n of_o a_o great_a many_o of_o our_o see_v from_o their_o foundation_n in_o his_o anglia_fw-it sacra_fw-la and_o the_o latter_a have_v give_v we_o almost_o a_o entire_a history_n of_o our_o bishop_n for_o the_o two_o last_o century_n in_o his_o athenae_n oxonienses_fw-la these_o be_v good_a material_n and_o such_o as_o will_v direct_v to_o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n whereof_o there_o be_v good_a store_n in_o the_o bodleian_n and_o cottonian_a library_n we_o long_v only_o for_o a_o skilful_a architect_n to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o figure_n we_o desire_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o work_n be_v at_o last_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o person_n who_o want_v none_o of_o those_o help_n or_o qualification_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o undertake_n hitherto_o we_o have_v mention_v only_o such_o as_o have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o our_o prelacy_n with_o a_o honest_a intent_n inveetive_n to_o represent_v it_o to_o the_o world_n in_o its_o proper_a and_o true_a colour_n we_o have_v other_o that_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o daub_v it_o with_o false_a paint_n endeavour_v to_o give_v such_o pourtraicture_n of_o our_o bishop_n as_o might_n most_o effectual_o defame_v and_o prostitute_v the_o sacred_a order_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v one_o thomas_n gibson_n a_o fanatical_a physician_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n who_o entitl'done_v of_o his_o treatise_n a_o history_n of_o the_o treason_n of_o the_o bishop_n since_o the_o norman_a conquest_n whether_o this_o be_v ever_o print_v my_o 109._o author_n can_v inform_v i_o the_o next_o be_v sir_n john_n harring_n tun_n of_o kelweston_n who_o soon_o after_o k._n james_n the_o first_o be_v arrival_n in_o england_n begin_v to_o draw_v together_o some_o malicious_a remark_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n which_o he_o at_o last_o finish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o 1653._o a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v and_o king_n james_n be_v reign_v to_o the_o year_n 1608._o it_o be_v present_v by_o the_o author_n in_o manuscript_n to_o prince_n henry_n from_o who_o the_o presbyterian_a faction_n expect_v great_a alteration_n in_o church-government_n after_o the_o downfall_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o fall_v into_o such_o hand_n as_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o press_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a antidote_n against_o the_o return_n of_o the_o plaguy_a hierarchis_fw-la the_o last_o of_o this_o gang_n be_v that_o eternal_a scribbler_n will._n prynne_n who_o rake_v together_o all_o the_o dirt_n that_o have_v be_v throw_v at_o any_o of_o our_o bishop_n by_o the_o most_o inveterate_a and_o implacable_a of_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o hap_v it_o into_o a_o large_a dunghil-book_n inscribe_v 1641._o the_o antipathy_n of_o the_o english_a lordly_a prelacy_n both_o to_o legal_a monarchy_n and_o civil_a unity_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v to_o give_v
a_o historical_a collection_n of_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o hundred_o of_o exercrable_a treason_n conspiracy_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o british_a english_a french_a scotch_a and_o irish_a bishop_n against_o our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o rid_v our_o hand_n of_o this_o filth_n and_o nastiness_n the_o most_o ancient_a register_n book_n and_o record_n of_o our_o several_a diocese_n and_o cathedral_n church_n will_v less_o sully_v our_o finger_n s._n asaph_n asaph_n the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n of_o this_o place_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o late_a learned_a and_o industrious_a mr._n wharton_n who_o book_n be_v 1695._o publish_v soon_o after_o his_o death_n as_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o what_o his_o general_a work_n of_o all_o the_o diocese_n in_o england_n will_v have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v live_v to_o have_v finish_v it_o to_o this_o treatise_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v prefix_v to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o appendix_n of_o authentic_a instrument_n out_o of_o the_o register_n book_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o method_n first_o teach_v he_o by_o dr._n burnet_n in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o bishop_n he_o frequent_o quote_v the_o libre_fw-la ruber_fw-la assavensis_fw-la a_o old_a cartulary_a of_o that_o church_n of_o good_a value_n bangor_n bangor_n godwine_n 644._o mention_n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v in_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o bangor_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v a_o very_a empty_a one_o since_o upon_o the_o two_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o book_n he_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o say_v of_o this_o diocese_n bath_n bath_n and_o wells_n what_o have_v be_v late_o do_v for_o this_o diocese_n be_v already_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o 195._o mr._n tanner_n who_o collection_n and_o reference_n let_v it_o be_v here_o observe_v once_o for_o all_o i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v but_o shall_v wish_v the_o reader_n himself_o to_o consult_v his_o very_a useful_a book_n save_v only_o that_o some_o of_o those_o author_n he_o bare_o quote_v where_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o true_a light_n i_o can_v give_v they_o let_v it_o be_v here_o also_o note_v that_o when_o ever_o he_o refer_v his_o reader_n as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o place_n to_o one_o or_o the_o other_o volume_n of_o anglia_fw-it sacra_fw-la they_o be_v there_o sure_a to_o meet_v with_o a_o good_a view_n of_o such_o old_a writer_n as_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o ancient_a history_n of_o this_o or_o that_o diocese_n or_o else_o they_o have_v at_o least_o a_o composure_n of_o mr._n wharton_n very_o valuable_a for_o the_o pain_n that_o author_n take_v in_o adjust_v the_o true_a chronological_a succession_n of_o our_o bishop_n dr._n thomas_n chandler_n sometime_o 134._o warden_n of_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n and_o chancellor_n of_o this_o church_n write_v a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la bathoniae_fw-la &_o welliae_fw-la which_o i_o suppose_v will_v afford_v we_o some_o such_o light_n as_o the_o same_o learned_a person_n have_v give_v in_o those_o life_n that_o have_v be_v grateful_o pen_v by_o he_o and_o will_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o another_o place_n i_o guess_v the_o historia_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la primaevae_fw-la inchoationis_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la wellensis_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v make_v ready_a for_o the_o press_n by_o the_o noble_a publisher_n 66._o of_o the_o decem_fw-la scriptores_fw-la be_v part_n of_o what_o we_o have_v have_v since_o from_o mr._n wharton_n who_o also_o must_v be_v think_v to_o have_v enrich_v his_o own_o note_n out_o of_o the_o 52._o great_a treasure_n of_o collection_n which_o be_v gather_v and_o communicate_v to_o he_o by_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a dr._n matt._n hutton_n bristol_n bristol_n this_o see_v have_v only_o be_v erect_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o can_v have_v no_o record_n of_o any_o great_a antiquity_n but_o it_o be_v hope_v its_o entire_a story_n may_v be_v have_v out_o of_o such_o register_n as_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n either_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n canterbury_n canterbury_n as_o in_o justice_n it_o ought_v have_v have_v the_o most_o and_o best_o learn_v preserver_n of_o its_o history_n and_o antiquity_n of_o any_o diocese_n in_o england_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v archbishop_n deusdedit_n or_o adeodatus_n who_o be_v 109._o say_v to_o have_v record_v the_o act_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n which_o be_v no_o mighty_a undertake_n since_o himself_o be_v only_o the_o six_o from_o augustine_n the_o elder_a of_o those_o writer_n who_o work_n be_v now_o extant_a be_v gotseline_v the_o monk_n who_o beside_o the_o life_n of_o augustine_n publish_v by_o mr._n wharton_n write_v also_o those_o of_o the_o six_o follow_a archbishop_n these_o be_v now_o in_o ms._n in_o 20._o sir_n joh._n cotton_n library_n but_o be_v only_a collection_n out_o of_o bede_n with_o the_o enlargement_n of_o a_o few_o romantic_a miracle_n they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v think_v worth_a the_o print_n about_o the_o same_o time_n osbern_n be_v precentor_n of_o christ-church_n and_o upon_o the_o 9_o unhappy_a fire_n which_o destroy_v most_o of_o their_o record_n a._n d._n 1070._o take_v a_o deal_n of_o pain_n in_o recover_v the_o history_n of_o the_o archbishop_n several_a of_o who_o life_n be_v write_v by_o he_o beside_o those_o we_o have_v in_o print_n gervasius_n dorobernensis_n that_o be_v monk_n of_o canterbury_n have_v leave_v three_o good_a treatise_n on_o this_o subject_a which_o bear_v the_o follow_a title_n 1652._o 1._o tractatus_fw-la de_fw-la combustione_fw-la &_o reparatione_fw-la dorobernensis_n ecclesiae_fw-la 2._o imaginationes_fw-la de_fw-la discordiis_fw-la inter_fw-la monachos_fw-la cantuarienses_n &_o archiepiscopum_fw-la baldewinum_fw-la 3._o vitæ_fw-la dorobernensium_fw-la archiepiscoporum_fw-la r._n the_o diceto_n history_n of_o these_o primate_fw-la be_v discover_v in_o the_o norfolk_n library_n after_o some_o other_o among_o who_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v rank_v be_v publish_v and_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v any_o great_a loss_n if_o we_o have_v still_o want_v it_o be_v 677._o very_o short_a and_o most_o stuff_v with_o matter_n foreign_a to_o the_o purpose_n mr._n pit_n 304._o send_v we_o to_o the_o library_n at_o bennet_n college_n to_o inquire_v after_o a_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o archbishop_n langton_n annal_n of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o he_o that_o run_v on_o his_o errand_n will_v find_v himself_o mistake_v there_o be_v indeed_o in_o that_o library_n some_o collection_n out_o of_o the_o last_o mention_v author_n history_n of_o our_o king_n which_o relate_v chief_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o see_v the_o transcriber_n whereof_o have_v some_o thought_n of_o copy_v out_o st._n langton_n history_n of_o richard_n the_o first_o and_o so_o prefaced_a his_o work_n with_o the_o title_n of_o annales_n stephani_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la but_o he_o soon_o quit_v that_o subject_a and_o so_o impose_v upon_o a_o careless_a catalogue-monger_n the_o next_o in_o order_n of_o time_n be_v tho._n spott_n spottey_n or_o sprott_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o year_n 1274._o live_v who_o book_n have_v be_v vain_o inquire_v after_o by_o some_o of_o our_o most_o industrious_a antiquary_n and_o particular_o by_o 8._o one_o who_o hardly_o any_o thing_n on_o this_o subject_n can_v escape_v the_o truth_n be_v mr._n somner_n seem_v to_o think_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n than_o of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o if_o w._n thorn_n who_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o house_n in_o the_o year_n 1380._o either_o epitomise_v or_o script_n enlarge_v it_o it_o may_v probable_o prove_v only_o the_o same_o with_o his_o history_n of_o the_o 11._o abbot_n of_o st._n augustine_n st._n birchington_n performance_n be_v large_o account_v for_o by_o his_o late_a etc._n publisher_n who_o have_v assure_v we_o that_o nothing_o that_o either_o this_o writer_n or_o any_o of_o the_o former_a can_v afford_v we_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o the_o diligent_a author_n of_o the_o 1605._o antiquitates_fw-la britannicae_n archbishop_n parker_n be_v general_o repute_v the_o author_n of_o this_o admire_a book_n till_o 9_o mr._n selden_n transfer_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o to_o his_o grace_n chaplain_n mr._n josseline_n who_o have_v since_o enjoy_v it_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o far_o from_o be_v of_o ab_fw-la 165._o bramhal_n opinion_n that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o preface_n prove_v the_o acrhbishop_n himself_o to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n but_o it_o do_v fair_o intimate_v that_o the_o composer_n of_o it_o whoever_o he_o be_v do_v desire_v the_o world_n shall_v believe_v that_o most_o of_o his_o material_n be_v hand_v to_o he_o by_o that_o learned_a metropolitan_a who_o be_v also_o he_o say_v the_o director_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o
turn_v into_o a_o common_a stable_a by_o the_o rebel_n army_n as_o it_o be_v within_o ten_o year_n after_o that_o into_o a_o heap_n of_o rubbish_n by_o the_o dreadful_a fire_n of_o london_n norwich_n norwich_n there_o be_v not_o many_o history_n of_o this_o diocese_n all_o that_o mr._n wharton_n 397._o can_v pick_v up_o be_v out_o of_o a_o couple_n of_o general_n history_n of_o england_n write_v by_o bartholomew_n de_fw-fr cotton_n and_o another_o anonymous_a monk_n of_o that_o church_n he_o quote_v indeed_o a_o short_a chronicle_n of_o norwich_n in_o the_o same_o library_n whence_o he_o have_v the_o former_a of_o these_o but_o the_o late_a publisher_n of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o manuscript_n be_v mistake_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o book_n in_o the_o 9_o place_n refer_v to_o there_o be_v indeed_o in_o 7._o another_o class_n a_o piece_n which_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o festa_fw-la synodalia_fw-la norwicensis_fw-la dioeceseos_fw-la which_o begin_v with_o st._n foelix_n the_o burgundian_n their_o first_o bishop_n the_o old_a register-book_n which_o i_o have_v yet_o hear_v of_o in_o this_o see_v be_v that_o of_o bishop_n londin_n bateman_n the_o magnanimous_a founder_n of_o trinity_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n of_o this_o church_n by_o tho._n searle_n a._n d._n 1659._o be_v among_o the_o mss._n of_o the_o present_a worthy_a bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n oxford_z oxford_n be_v of_o so_o late_a a_o erection_n that_o it_o can_v want_v a_o absolute_a and_o entire_a history_n of_o all_o its_o prelate_n since_o its_o foundation_n by_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o we_o have_v 54._o already_o observe_v that_o its_o parochial_a antiquity_n precede_v that_o time_n be_v happy_o preserve_v by_o a_o ingenious_a and_o learned_a person_n who_o have_v spare_v no_o pain_n in_o collect_v out_o of_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o neighbour_a record_n and_o evidence_n whatever_o be_v worth_a the_o treasure_v up_o and_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n anth._n wood_n collect_v the_o sepulchral_v and_o fenestral_a inscription_n of_o the_o several_a parish_n in_o the_o county_n of_o oxford_n which_o be_v now_o among_o those_o many_o paper_n he_o leave_v to_o the_o university_n peterburgh_n peterburgh_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o rich_a and_o flourish_a monastery_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o one_o of_o the_o poor_a bishopric_n by_o henry_n the_o eight_o the_o most_o of_o those_o many_o excellent_a history_n that_o concern_v this_o place_n in_o its_o pristine_a state_n have_v be_v note_v by_o 161._o mr._n tanner_n though_o some_o few_o have_v escape_v his_o great_a diligence_n he_o have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o two_o old_a register_n give_v by_o my_o lord_n hatton_n to_o the_o 22._o cottonian_a library_n nor_o of_o some_o ancient_a 3._o grant_n and_o donation_n to_o that_o monastery_n he_o have_v also_o omit_v hugh_n white_a abbot_n of_o peterburgh_n who_o in_o leland_n character_n be_v petropolis_n rerum_fw-la petroburgi_n gestarum_fw-la luculentus_fw-la plane_n scriptor_n to_o these_o there_o be_v little_a to_o be_v add_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o episcopal_n see_v of_o any_o great_a value_n save_v what_o have_v be_v careful_o preserve_v in_o 1686._o st._n gunton_n history_n which_o will_v be_v this_o church_n 20._o everlasting_a monument_n some_o inscription_n be_v say_v indeed_o to_o have_v be_v deface_v before_o the_o survey_v take_v by_o this_o author_n but_o those_o we_o 319._o be_v tell_v be_v also_o to_o be_v have_v among_o the_o manuscript_n of_o franc._n thynne_n who_o collect_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 1592._o it_o be_v happy_a that_o sir_n william_n dugdale_n and_o mr._n gunton_n draw_v up_o their_o collection_n at_o so_o seasonable_a and_o lucky_a a_o time_n as_o the_o year_n 1641._o for_o within_o two_o year_n after_o that_o in_o april_n 1643._o this_o cathedral_n be_v most_o miserable_o abuse_v by_o cromwell_n regiment_n who_o among_o other_o shameless_a outrage_n 337._o break_v into_o the_o chapterhouse_n ransack_v the_o record_n break_v the_o seal_n tear_v the_o write_n and_o leave_v the_o floor_n cover_v over_o with_o tear_a paper_n parchment_n and_o seal_n rochester_n rochester_n the_o most_o venerable_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o church_n be_v the_o textus_fw-la roffensis_fw-la which_o may_v just_o challenge_v a_o respect_n more_o than_o ordinary_a it_o be_v write_v by_o bishop_n ernulf_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1124._o and_o beside_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o cathedral_n which_o be_v account_v for_o by_o 329._o mr._n wharton_n furnish_v we_o with_o the_o law_n of_o four_o kentish_a king_n ethelbert_n hlothere_n eadred_a and_o wither_a omit_v by_o lambard_n together_o with_o the_o saxon_a form_n of_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o wager_n of_o law_n the_o old_a form_n of_o excommunicatio_fw-la curse_v by_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n of_o 903._o ordale_n etc._n etc._n i_o suppose_v this_o book_n be_v wise_o commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o sir_n roger_n twisden_n during_o the_o confusion_n of_o our_o late_a civil_a war_n for_o in_o his_o custody_n i_o find_v it_o often_o refer_v to_o by_o sir_n william_n dugdale_n in_o a_o passim_fw-la work_n which_o he_o compose_v during_o those_o trouble_n hadenham_n and_o dene_n history_n have_v be_v pick_v and_o their_o choice_a flower_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o anglia_fw-it sacra_fw-la and_o the_o angl._n chronicon_fw-la claustri_fw-la roffensis_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o textus_fw-la salisbury_n salisbury_n somewhat_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o sherburn_n may_v be_v have_v among_o l._n noel_n 7._o collection_n and_o the_o defect_n of_o those_o down_n to_o the_o year_n 1357._o may_v be_v supply_v from_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sarum_n this_o chronicle_n begin_v at_o the_o creation_n and_o have_v some_o 73._o special_a remark_n touch_v the_o affair_n of_o our_o ancient_a british_a church_n wherein_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v singular_a the_o register_n also_o of_o several_a of_o their_o bishop_n as_o london_n mortival_n wivil_a waltham_n medford_n aiscough_n and_o beauchamp_n be_v still_o extant_a winchester_z winchester_n there_o can_v hardly_o be_v any_o more_o say_v of_o this_o ancient_n and_o famous_a see_v than_o what_o we_o have_v from_o etc._n tho._n rudburn_n and_o other_o author_n late_o publish_v out_o of_o sir_n john_n cotton_n inexhaustible_a treasury_n unless_o for_o the_o more_o modern_a time_n we_o have_v that_o continuation_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v make_v by_o 380._o john_n trussel_n who_o bring_v their_o history_n as_o low_a as_o the_o suffering_n of_o bishop_n curl_n and_o his_o order_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o english_a anarchy_n worcester_z worcester_n as_o this_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o flourish_a in_o the_o whole_a island_n under_o the_o government_n of_o our_o saxon_a king_n so_o it_o have_v the_o fortune_n to_o preserve_v its_o charter_n and_o other_o instrument_n relate_v to_o those_o time_n much_o better_a than_o its_o neighbour_n in_o the_o year_n 1643._o sir_n william_n dugdale_n draw_v a_o catalogue_n of_o no_o less_o than_o 92_o such_o original_a donation_n none_o whereof_o fell_a low_o than_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o to_o these_o there_o have_v be_v fifteen_o more_o now_o in_o the_o archive_v of_o that_o church_n and_o not_o mention_v in_o the_o monasticon_fw-la add_v by_o 177._o dr._n hickes_n who_o also_o believe_v that_o among_o mr._n lambard_n mss._n now_o in_o the_o archive_v at_o canterbury_n there_o be_v several_a saxon_a grant_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o worcester_n after_o these_o we_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o anonymous_n compiler_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o this_o cathedral_n and_o the_o continuation_n of_o they_o by_o their_o learned_a publisher_n who_o by_o the_o way_n 37._o tell_v we_o that_o 13._o hemming_n book_n have_v much_o more_o in_o it_o than_o either_o he_o or_o sir_n w._n dugdale_n have_v give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o transcribe_v john_n rosse_n the_o renown_a hermit_n of_o guy_n cliff_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la wigorniae_fw-la which_o i_o shall_v not_o much_o have_v believe_v upon_o the_o single_a credit_n of_o my_o first_o 683._o author_n have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o book_n itself_o quote_v by_o our_o late_a industrious_a naturalist_n doctor_n 407._o plott_n some_o part_n of_o mr._n abingdon_n collection_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o worcestershire_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o historical_a library_n be_v also_o report_v to_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o 88_o a_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n which_o i_o can_v but_o once_o more_o hearty_o wish_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o inspection_n and_o care_n of_o the_o learned_a dr._n hopkins_n prebendary_a of_o that_o church_n who_o we_o 52._o know_v be_v thorough_o verse_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o own_o
peruse_v it_o for_o he_o call_v the_o author_n william_n budden_n though_o his_o name_n be_v certain_o john_n richard_n hall_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n who_o die_v at_o 803._o st._n omers_n in_o the_o year_n 1604._o write_v the_o life_n of_o john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o can_v hardly_o be_v call_v a_o cardinal_n since_o his_o head_n be_v off_o before_o the_o red_a hat_n pass_v through_o calais_n this_o treatise_n be_v grave_o quote_v and_o refer_v to_o by_o tho._n fuller_n before_o as_o i_o suppose_v he_o have_v see_v it_o since_o he_o seem_v to_o apologise_v for_o his_o oversight_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o 99_o book_n which_o when_o in_o manuscript_n he_o prize_v more_o for_o its_o rarity_n than_o since_o it_o be_v print_v he_o trust_v for_o its_o verity_n a_o more_o modern_a 382._o author_n mention_n the_o life_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n write_v by_o george_n lily_n which_o i_o guess_v be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o short_a character_n in_o his_o elogia_fw-la virorum_fw-la illustrium_fw-la john_n jewel_n of_o salisbury_n be_v compose_v by_o one_o that_o be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o his_o performance_n against_o harding_n and_o other_o papist_n laurence_n humphrey_n out_o of_o who_o 1573._o copious_a tract_n in_o latin_a another_o small_a english_a account_n of_o his_o life_n be_v afterward_o draw_v by_o a_o 1685._o person_n of_o quality_n as_o the_o author_n be_v please_v to_o style_v himself_o these_o be_v all_o the_o writer_n that_o i_o know_v of_o which_o have_v attempt_v the_o history_n of_o any_o of_o our_o particular_a prelate_n before_o the_o end_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n which_o be_v as_o low_a as_o my_o inquiry_n be_v to_o come_v i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o upon_o a_o diligent_a search_n into_o our_o english_a library_n a_o good_a number_n may_v be_v add_v to_o they_o though_o i_o can_v hope_v they_o will_v ever_o prove_v either_o so_o many_o or_o so_o exact_a as_o those_o that_o have_v be_v write_v of_o the_o bishop_n since_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v few_o inferior_a clergyman_n that_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n do_v they_o to_o be_v remember_v in_o any_o special_a discourse_n on_o their_o several_a life_n clergy_n though_o many_o of_o they_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o trust_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o state_n confer_v upon_o they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o reign_n after_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o saxon_a line_n we_o have_v one_o abbot_n two_o dean_n six_o archdeacon_n and_o a_o dignitary_n of_o st._n paul_n chancellor_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n not_o to_o mention_v other_o in_o somewhat_o low_a station_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o that_o these_o man_n have_v engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o management_n of_o secular_a affair_n be_v think_v to_o desert_n their_o clerical_a function_n or_o for_o what_o other_o reason_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o road_n of_o the_o monkish_a historian_n or_o at_o least_o they_o never_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o person_n that_o equal_o deserve_v their_o respect_n with_o such_o as_o have_v entire_o devote_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n service_n not_o one_o of_o they_o as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o learn_v have_v have_v their_o particular_a history_n nor_o shall_v we_o have_v know_v that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v ever_o live_v but_o from_o the_o public_a record_n of_o the_o state_n in_o short_a i_o have_v only_o a_o couple_n of_o life_n to_o begin_v the_o account_n with_o in_o this_o class_n for_o that_o of_o henry_n archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n by_o 8._o capgrave_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o reader_n notice_n or_o i_o and_o they_o both_o fall_n within_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o single_a diocese_n of_o durham_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v that_o of_o dean_n whittyngham_n one_o of_o the_o sorry_a translator_n of_o david_n psalm_n who_o life_n the_o oxford_n 34._o antiquary_n tell_v we_o he_o have_v in_o manuscript_n the_o other_o be_v that_o of_o our_o northern_a apostle_n bernard_n gilpin_n rector_n of_o houghton_n who_o have_v his_o bates_n life_n write_v in_o elegant_a latin_a by_o his_o grateful_a scholar_n dr._n george_n carlton_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n there_o be_v one_o passage_n in_o this_o history_n which_o have_v be_v ill_o apply_v by_o some_o of_o its_o reader_n the_o refusal_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o carlisle_n have_v be_v interpret_v as_o a_o instance_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o good_a man_n mean_a opinion_n of_o the_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n whereas_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o extraordinary_a humility_n wherewith_o he_o be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v endow_v they_o that_o know_v the_o value_n of_o that_o bishopric_n and_o the_o rectory_n of_o houghton_n will_v easy_o apprehend_v there_o may_v be_v other_o motive_n to_o incline_v one_o to_o modesty_n upon_o such_o a_o offer_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o history_n chronicle_n cartulary_n etc._n etc._n of_o our_o english_a monastery_n the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o the_o leaguer_n book_n and_o other_o monastic_a record_n be_v so_o apparent_a to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v have_v the_o least_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o that_o i_o need_v not_o much_o insist_v on_o so_o know_v a_o subject_a the_o most_o eminent_a of_o our_o historian_n be_v visible_o indebt_v to_o they_o for_o their_o chief_a 23._o material_n and_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o clear_v the_o descent_n and_o pedigree_n of_o many_o noble_a family_n the_o tenor_n of_o estate_n the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o county_n city_n and_o great_a town_n the_o foundation_n and_o endowment_n of_o church_n etc._n etc._n for_o how_o spare_v or_o defective_a soever_o the_o old_a monk_n may_v be_v in_o record_v the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o state_n we_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v extreme_o diligent_a in_o note_v down_o those_o of_o their_o own_o monastery_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o history_n of_o those_o cathedral_n which_o be_v ancient_o in_o their_o possession_n be_v the_o most_o entire_a of_o any_o in_o the_o kingdom_n this_o sufficient_o appear_v from_o the_o late_a collection_n of_o the_o publisher_n of_o anglia_fw-it sacra_fw-la who_o soon_o furnish_v out_o one_o possiderunt_fw-la volume_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o writer_n but_o be_v force_v to_o patch_v up_o the_o second_o out_o of_o a_o more_o incoherent_a medley_n of_o shred_n he_o will_v certain_o have_v drive_v very_o heavy_o in_o the_o succeed_a one_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v since_o it_o be_v plain_a his_o best_a fund_z be_v already_o exhaust_v nor_o be_v these_o register_n only_o more_o particular_a and_o full_a in_o matter_n relate_v to_o their_o own_o history_n than_o that_o of_o the_o public_a but_o they_o be_v also_o much_o more_o authentic_a and_o credible_a in_o these_o they_o have_v always_o be_v allow_v as_o good_a evidence_n in_o our_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o do_v often_o effectual_o determine_v such_o cause_n as_o have_v be_v think_v to_o labour_n under_o in_o extricable_a difficulty_n their_o authority_n indeed_o be_v not_o so_o venerable_a in_o those_o passage_n that_o concern_v the_o grandeur_n privilege_n and_o immunity_n of_o their_o respective_a house_n where_o the_o private_a zeal_n or_o interest_n of_o the_o penman_n may_v be_v suspect_v to_o have_v transport_v he_o a_o little_a beyond_o the_o exact_a limit_n of_o truth_n the_o monk_n be_v rare_o so_o straitlaced_a as_o to_o boggle_v at_o a_o officious_a lie_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o subject_n will_v admit_v of_o such_o a_o pious_a piece_n of_o knavery_n they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v with_o caution_n and_o judgement_n in_o report_v the_o several_a grant_n of_o their_o founder_n and_o benefactor_n with_o the_o number_n and_o boundary_n of_o the_o acre_n they_o give_v we_o may_v ready_o and_o safe_o trust_v they_o because_o a_o interpolation_n in_o such_o a_o case_n will_v be_v hazardous_a and_o what_o may_v probable_o destroy_v a_o old_a title_n instead_o of_o create_v a_o new_a one_o but_o when_o a_o story_n come_v to_o be_v tell_v that_o may_v advance_v the_o repute_n of_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n or_o discover_v the_o extraordinary_a sanctity_n of_o a_o single_a brother_n we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o its_o be_v set_v off_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o the_o historian_n use_v we_o kind_o if_o he_o romance_n only_o a_o little_a i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v say_v father_n 20._o simon_n that_o these_o letter_n of_o christ_n and_o king_n agbar_n be_v real_o find_v in_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o too_o easy_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o first_o original_n of_o church_n every_o one_o strive_v to_o advance_v their_o antiquity_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n on_o such_o occasion_n
work_n and_o hardly_o a_o private_a family_n of_o any_o consideration_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o will_v here_o meet_v with_o something_o of_o its_o genealogy_n and_o pedigree_n he_o be_v most_o scrupulous_o exact_v in_o transcribe_v the_o ancient_a record_n so_o that_o the_o bald_a latin_a barbarous_a expression_n and_o other_o deformity_n of_o the_o monkish_a style_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v beauty_n in_o he_o by_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n it_o appear_v how_o far_o the_o industry_n of_o this_o writer_n have_v exceed_v that_o of_o the_o people_n employ_v by_o henry_n viii_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o list_n of_o all_o the_o religious_a house_n in_o this_o nation_n many_o be_v add_v as_o more_o may_v have_v be_v in_o almost_o every_o county_n to_o the_o schedule_n by_o they_o transmit_v into_o the_o exchequer_n and_o yet_o the_o old_a register-book_n that_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o monasticon_fw-la have_v a_o deal_n more_o in_o they_o than_o be_v there_o make_v use_n of_o sir_n william_n dugdale_n on_o second_o thought_n transcribe_v many_o thing_n into_o the_o additamenta_fw-la of_o the_o latter_a tome_n which_o both_o he_o and_o mr._n dodsworth_n have_v overlook_v or_o do_v not_o at_o first_o think_v material_a enough_o the_o three_o volume_n be_v publish_v under_o the_o sole_a name_n of_o sir_n william_n though_o mr._n wood_n do_v not_o question_n he_o 700._o say_v but_o in_o this_o also_o he_o be_v very_o much_o indebt_v to_o dodsworth_n collection_n he_o seem_v the_o rather_o to_o suspect_v such_o a_o thing_n because_o many_o record_n be_v communicate_v by_o himself_o which_o be_v not_o due_o acknowledge_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v and_o he_o very_o believe_v the_o like_a good_a assistance_n be_v give_v he_o by_o sir_n tho._n herbert_n though_o his_o benefaction_n be_v also_o disregard_v these_o three_o tome_n be_v late_o 8._o epitomise_v or_o abridge_v by_o some_o modest_a gentleman_n or_o other_o that_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o put_v his_o name_n to_o his_o work_n which_o may_v have_v be_v of_o some_o good_a use_n if_o a_o little_a more_o care_n have_v be_v take_v of_o the_o numeral_n which_o direct_v to_o the_o page_n in_o the_o monasticon_fw-la itself_o and_o be_v frequent_o mistake_v do_v not_o only_o render_v the_o book_n useless_a but_o very_o dangerous_a beside_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o want_v any_o abridgement_n of_o these_o tome_n that_o we_o rather_o complain_v of_o their_o too_o great_a conciseness_n and_o can_v wish_v there_o be_v some_o more_o add_v out_o of_o such_o leiger-book_n and_o record_n as_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o either_o of_o the_o worthy_a author_n of_o these_o three_o towards_o the_o furtherance_n of_o such_o a_o acceptable_a service_n as_o this_o tanner_n we_o have_v have_v a_o excellent_a manual_n give_v we_o by_o mr._n tanner_n who_o 1695._o notitia_fw-la monastica_fw-la do_v not_o only_o afford_v we_o a_o short_a history_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o chief_a revolution_n of_o all_o our_o religious_a house_n but_o present_v we_o also_o with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o writer_n note_v the_o place_n where_o we_o may_v find_v they_o as_o will_v abundant_o furnish_v we_o with_o such_o further_a particular_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n for_o the_o forementioned_a compiler_n of_o the_o monasticon_fw-la anglicanum_n take_v care_n to_o make_v the_o like_a reference_n and_o to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v from_o who_o hand_n they_o have_v the_o perusal_n of_o the_o record_n of_o this_o or_o the_o other_o monastery_n but_o as_o many_o new_a discovery_n have_v be_v make_v since_o their_o time_n so_o several_a of_o the_o book_n they_o meet_v with_o have_v change_v their_o owner_n and_o therefore_o their_o defect_n be_v not_o only_o here_o supply_v but_o the_o present_a proprietor_n of_o what_o they_o mention_v much_o better_o ascertain_v some_o volume_n indeed_o and_o several_a single_a charter_n and_o other_o instrument_n be_v still_o appropriate_v to_o their_o old_a master_n where_o it_o be_v not_o know_v how_o or_o to_o who_o they_o have_v be_v late_o transfer_v and_o this_o may_v possible_o prove_v a_o oblige_a piece_n of_o service_n to_o the_o executor_n administrator_n or_o legatee_n of_o the_o person_n so_o mention_v who_o will_v be_v hereby_o direct_v and_o encourage_v to_o make_v enquiry_n after_o their_o unknown_a chattel_n and_o to_o claim_v they_o wherever_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o this_o industrious_a author_n have_v supersede_v some_o pain_n i_o have_v long_o since_o take_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n and_o whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o account_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o information_n he_o have_v here_o be_v beyond_o what_o i_o can_v have_v afford_v he_o and_o i_o hope_v upon_o a_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o book_n which_o i_o much_o long_o for_o will_v be_v yet_o a_o great_a deal_n full_a till_o that_o can_v be_v have_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o offer_v a_o slender_a taste_n of_o the_o large_a edition_n we_o may_v look_v for_o from_o the_o author_n himself_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n alone_o there_o be_v history_n and_o register-book_n of_o the_o follow_a monastery_n which_o for_o want_n of_o such_o a_o catalogue_n as_o we_o now_o have_v have_v not_o come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n abingdon_n julius_n a._n 9_o claudius_n c._n 9_o st._n alban_n otho_n d._n 3._o nero_n d._n 1._o 7._o julius_n d._n 3._o claudius_n d._n 1._o bardney_n vespasian_n e._n 20._o binham_n claudius_n d._n 13._o canterbury_z christ_n galba_n e._n 4._o st._n augustine_n tiberius_n a._n 9_o otho_n b._n 15._o daventry_n claudius_n d._n 12._o delacre_n nero_n c._n 3._o derby_n titus_n c._n 9_o dunstable_n tiberius_n a._n 10._o st._n edmundsbury_n tiberius_n b._n 9_o claudius_n a._n 12._o ely_z tiberius_n a._n 6._o vespasianus_n a._n 6._o glastonbury_n vespas_fw-la d._n 22._o hulm_n nero_n d._n 2._o huntingdon_n faustina_n c._n 1._o kirkstede_n tiberius_n c._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d e._n 18._o leicester_n vitellius_n f._n 17._o lenton_n otho_n b._n 14._o malmesbury_n faustina_n b._n 8._o parco-stanley_a julius_n c._n 11._o vespas_fw-la e._n 26._o pipewell_n caligula_n a._n 13_o 14._o ramsey_n vespasian_n e._n 2._o read_v vespasian_n e._n 5._o 25._o domit._n a._n 3._o rochester_n domitian_n a._n 9_o vespasian_n a._n 22._o faustina_n c._n 5._o selby_n vitellius_n e._n 16._o smithfield_n vespasianus_n b._n 9_o southwark_n faustina_n a._n 8._o stone_n vespasianus_n e._n 24._o walsingham_n nero_n e._n 7._o westwood_n in_o com._n wigorn_n vespasian_n e._n 9_o these_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a of_o those_o writer_n that_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o general_a history_n of_o our_o monastery_n though_o as_o a_o very_a 38._o learned_a person_n have_v observe_v we_o still_o want_v a_o more_o copious_a notitia_fw-la than_o any_o of_o they_o have_v hitherto_o seem_v to_o have_v think_v on_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v give_v we_o a_o just_a account_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o those_o house_n the_o man_n of_o learning_n that_o flourish_v in_o they_o their_o rule_n interest_n contest_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v other_o that_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n in_o write_a history_n of_o some_o particular_a order_n of_o monk_n benedictines_n to_o which_o themselves_o have_v have_v some_o special_a relation_n and_o these_o move_v in_o a_o lesser_a circle_n have_v leisure_n to_o make_v more_o nice_a inquiry_n and_o more_o ample_a discovery_n among_o they_o the_o benedictines_n may_v just_o claim_v the_o precedence_n as_o be_v so_o much_o the_o darling_n of_o saint_n dunstan_n and_o st._n oswald_n that_o perhaps_o it_o be_v true_a what_o one_o 11._o of_o they_o assert_n that_o from_o king_n edgar_n reign_n to_o the_o conquest_n there_o be_v not_o a_o monastery_n in_o england_n but_o what_o be_v model_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n will._n gillingham_n 552._o of_o canterbury_n about_o the_o year_n 1390._o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v de_fw-fr illustribus_fw-la ordinis_fw-la svi_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la and_o if_o we_o can_v meet_v with_o this_o treatise_n we_o shall_v not_o much_o lament_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o other_o de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la cantuariensibus_fw-la edward_n maihew_n sometime_o scholar_n to_o john_n pit_n publish_v a_o little_a book_n under_o the_o 1619._o title_n of_o congregationis_fw-la anglicanae_n ordinis_fw-la st._n benedicti_fw-la trophaea_fw-la wherein_o he_o take_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o quote_v his_o master_n manuscript_n treatise_n of_o the_o apostolical_a man_n of_o england_n now_o keep_v as_o a_o precious_a rarity_n in_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o liverdune_n he_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o modesty_n in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o their_o writer_n honest_o quit_v his_o inclination_n to_o serve_v a_o 216._o party_n where_o he_o observe_v truth_n to_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o obit_n and_o character_n of_o the_o english_a benedictines_n
monk_n of_o this_o isle_n may_v be_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o zealous_a antiquary_n of_o our_o two_o university_n illos_fw-la in_o illustrandis_fw-la suorum_fw-la natalibus_n antiquitati_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la veritati_fw-la incubuisse_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o during_o the_o storm_n against_o abbey_n and_o college_n the_o controversy_n be_v seemly_a enough_o for_o whilst_o nothing_o but_o ruin_n be_v within_o their_o view_n such_o a_o concern_n be_v as_o natural_a as_o it_o be_v for_o decay_v family_n to_o value_v themselves_o on_o their_o pedigree_n but_o in_o their_o flourish_a condition_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n it_o may_v have_v be_v hope_v that_o the_o member_n of_o both_o will_v have_v find_v themselves_o better_a employment_n this_o the_o contend_a party_n in_o that_o reign_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v somewhat_o sensible_a of_o and_o therefore_o the_o most_o violent_a and_o fierce_a of_o they_o decline_v the_o own_n of_o their_o several_a brat_n the_o affix_v their_o name_n to_o plead_n and_o apology_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o be_v offer_v on_o either_o side_n be_v so_o airy_a and_o vapid_a that_o it_o be_v fit_a only_o for_o young_a sophister_n or_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v the_o school_n for_o thirty_o princip_n year_n to_o argue_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n whereas_o the_o grave_n and_o reside_a doctor_n be_v just_o ashamed_a of_o such_o practice_n and_o for_o some_o time_n modest_o play_v their_o puppet_n from_o behind_o the_o curtain_n what_o be_v do_v for_o either_o of_o these_o noble_a seminary_n by_o king_n sigebert_n or_o king_n aelfred_n may_v possible_o endure_v the_o canvas_n but_o when_o the_o contest_a antiquary_n begin_v to_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o launch_v far_o into_o the_o vast_a and_o dark_a ocean_n of_o the_o time_n of_o iren_n or_o rydychen_n and_o caer-grant_a i_o think_v the_o wise_a course_n be_v to_o divide_v the_o laurel_n and_o to_o call_v in_o king_n 3._o bladud_n to_o be_v founder_n of_o our_o first_o university_n at_o stanford_n thus_o the_o pitch_v of_o our_o tent_n in_o a_o three_o place_n end_v the_o controversy_n and_o we_o may_v quiet_o and_o at_o leisure_n draw_v off_o our_o colony_n to_o oxford_n or_o cambridge_n as_o we_o have_v occasion_n some_o writer_n we_o have_v that_o have_v behave_v themselves_o with_o tolerable_a indifferency_n in_o treat_v of_o these_o matter_n university_n and_o have_v honest_o inquire_v into_o the_o true_a history_n of_o the_o gradual_a advancement_n of_o learning_n in_o this_o kingdom_n recount_v whatever_o remain_v of_o the_o ancient_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o in_o either_o of_o our_o university_n but_o the_o most_o of_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o write_v of_o both_o without_o prejudice_n be_v too_o manifest_o bias_v in_o their_o affection_n and_o seldom_o fail_v of_o give_v the_o precedence_n to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o own_o respective_a education_n john_n ross_z the_o warwick_z antiquary_n have_v be_v already_o observe_v to_o mix_v a_o deal_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o history_n in_o that_o which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o also_o design_v a_o particular_a treatise_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o university_n this_o very_a treatise_n though_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a copy_n that_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n be_v frequent_o quote_v by_o john_n leland_n and_o yet_o mr._n wood_n 77._o believe_v it_o be_v now_o lose_v as_o confident_o as_o his_o predecessor_n brian_n twine_v think_v it_o never_o have_v a_o be_v i_o presume_v his_o other_o tract_n contra_fw-la historiolam_fw-la cantabrigiensem_fw-la be_v only_o a_o fragment_n of_o this_o fragment_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o one_o be_v irrecoverable_o go_v there_o be_v little_a encouragement_n to_o look_v after_o the_o other_o among_o master_n leland_n own_o work_n we_o have_v also_o one_o that_o bear_v the_o title_n 744._o de_fw-fr academiis_fw-la britannicis_n which_o be_v once_o in_o such_o forwardness_n as_o that_o himself_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o piece_n that_o will_v sudden_o appear_v abroad_o vadum_fw-la quin_fw-la grantae_fw-la gloriam_fw-la accuratius_fw-la in_o opusculo_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la academiis_fw-la britannicis_n sum_fw-la propediem_fw-la editurus_fw-la collaudabo_fw-la i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o expression_n can_v give_v any_o foundation_n to_o 5._o one_o of_o our_o queen_n elizabeth_n antiquary_n to_o assert_v that_o if_o this_o book_n be_v publish_v in_o that_o entire_a condition_n in_o which_o its_o author_n leave_v it_o it_o will_v infallible_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o contend_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o cambridge_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reply_n to_o such_o a_o supposition_n that_o 1._o if_o the_o sky_n shall_v fall_v we_o shall_v as_o infallible_o catch_v larâ—s_n john_n pit_n prefaced_a his_o account_n of_o our_o writer_n with_o a_o small_a history_n of_o our_o university_n which_o he_o desire_v may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o title_n of_o that_o work_n inscribe_v by_o himself_o 817._o de_fw-fr academiis_fw-la &_o illustribus_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la angliae_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o on_o the_o former_a head_n but_o what_o he_o have_v epitomise_v out_o of_o some_o of_o those_o that_o write_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a a_o little_a before_o his_o time_n from_o who_o he_o borrow_v all_o the_o new_a light_n he_o pretend_v to_o give_v de_fw-fr academiis_fw-la tam_fw-la antiquis_fw-la britonum_fw-la quam_fw-la recentioribus_fw-la anglorum_fw-la about_o the_o same_o time_n as_o i_o guess_v live_v robert_n hare_n 15._o who_o be_v a_o esquire_n of_o good_a worship_n and_o wealth_n and_o a_o great_a lover_n and_o preserver_n of_o antiquity_n he_o careful_o collect_v the_o precious_a monument_n of_o both_o university_n cause_v they_o fair_o to_o be_v transcribe_v and_o free_o bestow_v a_o duplicate_v or_o double_a copy_n on_o each_o of_o they_o this_o industrious_a gentleman_n be_v sometime_o a_o member_n of_o gonvil_n and_o caius_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o fair_a history_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o oxford_n yet_o he_o 83._o incline_v too_o much_o upon_o occasion_n the_o other_o way_n in_o howes_n edition_n of_o 1632._o stow_n chronicle_n we_o have_v a_o appendix_n or_o corollary_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o description_n of_o the_o three_o most_o famous_a university_n of_o england_n viz._n cambridge_n oxford_n and_o london_n the_o story_n of_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o we_o be_v tell_v be_v compile_v by_o john_n stow_n and_o continue_v by_o his_o publisher_n and_o it_o be_v not_o much_o that_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o either_o of_o they_o since_o the_o whole_a be_v only_o a_o lean_a tract_n of_o half_a a_o dozen_o page_n there_o be_v in_o the_o 42._o archive_v of_o bodley_n library_n a_o poetical_a piece_n entitle_v britannia_fw-la scholastica_fw-la which_o be_v write_v by_o one_o robert_n burhil_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n the_o first_o be_v reign_v and_o treat_v of_o the_o prime_a antiquity_n of_o our_o two_o university_n the_o zealous_a stickle_a for_o seniority_n in_o the_o last_o age_n do_v this_o service_n to_o both_o our_o famous_a nursery_n of_o good_a learning_n that_o many_o of_o their_o most_o ancient_a record_n be_v hereupon_o inquire_v out_o and_o careful_o preserve_v which_o may_v be_v as_o beneficial_a to_o our_o english_a history_n as_o some_o officious_a forgery_n on_o the_o same_o occasion_n be_v injurious_a to_o it_o we_o have_v no_o less_o than_o 7._o one_o and_o twenty_o several_a volume_n relate_v to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n as_o charter_n order_n statute_n decree_n letter_n etc._n etc._n the_o last_o whereof_o bear_v this_o title_n about_o the_o burghess_n for_o the_o university_n and_o what_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o case_n their_o right_n of_o sit_v in_o parliament_n shall_v be_v impugned_a these_o be_v all_o in_o manuscript_n and_o be_v the_o alibi_fw-la fountain_n whence_o some_o of_o our_o best_a print_a account_n have_v be_v derive_v among_o the_o latter_a kind_n the_o historiola_n oxoniensis_n be_v look_v upon_o the_o most_o authentic_a and_o as_o such_o have_v have_v etc._n several_a impression_n it_o be_v only_o a_o short_a fragment_n of_o a_o single_a page_n in_o octavo_n wherein_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o britain_n begin_v a_o university_n at_o grekelade_v which_o the_o saxon_n remove_v to_o oxford_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o little_a narrative_n which_o though_o it_o be_v find_v in_o some_o of_o their_o manuscript_n statute-book_n as_o old_a as_o the_o reign_v of_o edward_n the_o three_o and_o henry_n the_o four_o yet_o be_v not_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o mr._n wood_n who_o be_v sensible_a that_o it_o be_v pen_v too_o careless_o to_o be_v of_o any_o great_a use_n in_o the_o grand_a controversy_n john_n ross_z
prelate_n of_o our_o church_n who_o be_v a_o little_a too_o severe_a in_o his_o reflection_n upon_o the_o chief_a publisher_n of_o these_o antiquity_n the_o author_n himself_o complain_v of_o several_a 605._o addition_n and_o alteration_n make_v without_o his_o privity_n and_o consent_n and_o seem_v to_o hope_v that_o his_o own_o english_a copy_n the_o language_n whereof_o i_o dare_v say_v be_v not_o over_o charm_v will_v sometime_o or_o other_o 28._o hereafter_o be_v publish_a the_o black_a book_n at_o cambridge_n make_v as_o considerable_a a_o figure_n there_o cambridge_n as_o any_o of_o our_o old_a statute-book_n can_v do_v at_o oxford_n and_o it_o have_v also_o its_o historiola_n which_o be_v equal_a both_o for_o matter_n and_o authority_n with_o we_o the_o whole_a volume_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o ancient_a charter_n and_o privilege_n among_o which_o this_o short_a history_n be_v in_o the_o last_o age_n insert_v by_o 〈…〉_z william_n buckenham_n master_n of_o caius_n college_n and_o vicechancellor_n of_o that_o university_n in_o this_o we_o have_v the_o story_n of_o king_n gurguntius_n bestow_v the_o eastern_a part_n of_o great_a britain_n upon_o cantaber_n a_o spaniard_n who_o forsooth_o have_v sometime_o study_v at_o athens_n and_o after_o caer-grant_a be_v build_v by_o his_o son_n grantanus_fw-la invite_v thence_o his_o old_a friend_n anaximander_n and_o anaxagoras_n to_o teach_v philosophy_n in_o this_o city_n centum_fw-la sunt_fw-la ibi_fw-la say_v granta_n john_n leland_n praeterea_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la farinae_fw-la fabulae_fw-la profecto_fw-la nihil_fw-la unquam_fw-la legi_fw-la vanius_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la stultius_n aut_fw-la stupidius_fw-la missas_fw-la igitur_fw-la facere_fw-la have_v antiquitatis_fw-la delicias_fw-la out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n 390._o robert_n hare_n borrow_a his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o chancellor_n or_o rector_n if_o the_o other_o word_n shall_v prove_v too_o young_a for_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o university_n which_o be_v most_o exact_o continue_v from_o st._n amphibalus_fw-la who_o be_v rector_n a._n d._n 289._o down_o to_o the_o conquest_n it_o be_v 635._o report_v that_o a_o certain_a historia_n cantabrigiae_n be_v write_v by_o nicholas_n cantelupe_n a_o welsh_a gentleman_n who_o die_v prior_n of_o a_o monastery_n of_o carmelites_n at_o northampton_n a._n d._n 1441._o archbishop_n usher_n take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o black_a book_n and_o therefore_o he_o 268._o frequent_o quote_v cantelupe_n historiola_n for_o the_o benefaction_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o king_n arthur_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n pelagius_n study_v there_o etc._n etc._n our_o late_a antiquary_n agree_v with_o this_o learned_a primate_n and_o allow_v this_o author_n and_o that_o very_a work_n to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o appear_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o british_a part_n of_o her_o story_n and_o they_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o here_o 36._o begin_v the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o the_o two_o sister_n and_o that_o john_n ross_z profess_o engage_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o oxford_n indeed_o tho._n fuller_n 66._o speak_v of_o a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o this_o university_n which_o seem_v to_o carry_v a_o little_a more_o age_n be_v write_v by_o one_o thomas_n markant_a fellow_n of_o peterhouse_n and_o junior-proctor_n a._n d._n 1417._o this_o book_n he_o say_v be_v bestow_v on_o the_o university_n by_o the_o author_n himself_o and_o at_o his_o request_n careful_o keep_v for_o some_o time_n in_o a_o lock_a chest._n it_o be_v afterward_o lose_v or_o steal_v but_o recover_v and_o restore_v by_o r._n hare_n it_o be_v again_o lose_v and_o recover_v by_o matt._n wren_n bishop_n of_o ely_n a_o three_o time_n it_o be_v lose_v and_o this_o relapse_n say_v he_o i_o suspect_v to_o be_v mortal_a the_o life_n of_o king_n sigebert_n be_v among_o granâ—a_fw-mi john_n leland_n many_o design_n and_o broad_a hint_n he_o give_v that_o in_o it_o he_o will_v discover_v the_o true_a original_a of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n but_o the_o bulky_a promise_n of_o such_o note_a writer_n common_o prove_v the_o most_o abortive_a despair_v of_o answer_v the_o world_n be_v raise_v expectation_n very_o much_o contribute_v to_o their_o miscarriage_n the_o most_o learned_a cantabrigian_a antiquary_n that_o have_v yet_o appear_v be_v john_n caius_n doctor_n of_o physic_n and_o physician_n in_o ordinary_a to_o queen_n mary_n who_o norwich_n be_v bear_v at_o norwich_n and_o be_v the_o generous_a founder_n of_o caius_n college_n out_o of_o gonvil-hall_n his_o two_o book_n 1574._o de_fw-fr antiquitate_fw-la cantabrigiensis_n academiae_fw-la be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o cambridge-orator_n against_o tho._n key_n the_o former_a edition_n of_o they_o be_v under_o the_o feign_a name_n of_o londinensis_fw-la but_o in_o the_o second_o the_o author_n himself_o think_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o own_o his_o work_n his_o first_o attempt_n be_v to_o establish_v the_o late_o advance_v doctrine_n of_o his_o mother_n great_a age_n and_o seniority_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o do_v from_o the_o exemplify_v charter_n of_o king_n arthur_n and_o king_n cadwallader_n together_o with_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n honorius_n and_o sergius_n this_o do_v his_o next_o business_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o pretend_a antiquity_n of_o oxford_n which_o in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o dispatch_v as_o effectual_o as_o he_o have_v do_v his_o former_a argument_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v intend_v a_o much_o large_a history_n of_o this_o university_n than_o be_v here_o give_v we_o for_o speak_v 1586._o of_o the_o frequent_a depopulation_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o town_n during_o the_o war_n betwixt_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o dane_n he_o conclude_v de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la nostris_fw-la de_fw-la historia_fw-la cantabrigiensis_n academiae_fw-la explicatius_fw-la egimus_fw-la i_o be_o very_o confident_a that_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o collection_n which_o he_o make_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v still_o in_o 3._o sir_n john_n cotton_n library_n where_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o volume_n of_o collectanea_fw-la ex_fw-la antiquis_fw-la rotulis_fw-la &_o variis_fw-la auctoribus_fw-la de_fw-la academia_n cantabrigiensi_fw-la ejus_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la &_o privilegiis_fw-la cum_fw-la multis_fw-la literis_fw-la originalibus_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la academiae_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la henricum_fw-la viii_o thomam_fw-la cromwellum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o year_n with_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o dr._n caius_n book_n be_v publish_v 1568._o regina_fw-la litera_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-fr adventu_fw-la elizabethae_fw-la reginae_fw-la angliae_fw-la ad_fw-la academiam_fw-la cantabrigiensem_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o rex_n platonicus_n afterward_o at_o oxford_n in_o the_o same_o queen_n reign_n wherein_o the_o civil_a war_n betwixt_o our_o two_o university_n be_v the_o most_o violent_a be_v print_v a_o thomasium_fw-la catalogue_n of_o the_o rector_n and_o chancellor_n of_o cambridge_n from_o mauritius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a to_o the_o year_n 1585._o write_v by_o matt._n stokys_n beadle_n and_o registrary_n of_o that_o university_n since_o his_o time_n the_o only_a person_n as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v that_o have_v publish_v any_o history_n of_o this_o place_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v sir_n simonds_n d'ewes_n 30._o speech_n deserve_v such_o a_o name_n be_v tho._n fuller_n who_o be_v please_v to_o annex_v his_o 1655._o history_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o most_o people_n think_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v he_o begin_v modest_o at_o the_o conquest_n and_o end_n at_o the_o year_n 1643._o for_o the_o like_a reason_n that_o prevail_v with_o our_o oxford-antiquary_n to_o break_v off_o five_o year_n after_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o university_n by_o king_n sigebert_n he_o have_v discuss_v before_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o 631._o church-history_n and_o the_o potent_a argument_n he_o there_o produce_v have_v be_v nice_o examine_v and_o consider_v by_o etc._n mr._n wood._n parker_n etc._n sceleton_n cantabrigiense_n do_v not_o promise_v any_o great_a matter_n in_o its_o title_n and_o mr._n hatcher_n frequent_o catalogue_n of_o the_o fellow_n of_o king_n college_n though_o it_o may_v have_v some_o thing_n of_o note_n in_o it_o yet_o be_v of_o too_o confine_v a_o subject_a to_o deserve_v any_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a name_a in_o this_o place_n it_o have_v be_v a_o happy_a thing_n if_o all_o those_o that_o writer_n with_o so_o much_o industry_n and_o application_n have_v inquire_v into_o the_o first_o original_n of_o our_o two_o university_n have_v bestow_v as_o much_o of_o their_o learned_a pain_n in_o follow_v down_o the_o history_n of_o such_o eminent_a writer_n as_o have_v flourish_v in_o either_o of_o they_o for_o as_o hereby_o they_o may_v several_o have_v do_v as_o much_o honour_n to_o their_o respective_a mother_n so_o this_o have_v be_v the_o most_o effectual_a course_n to_o have_v
very_o probable_a that_o good_a master_n samme_n never_o read_v so_o much_o as_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n or_o else_o either_o he_o or_o mr._n wood_n must_v be_v under_o the_o misfortune_n of_o a_o very_a treacherous_a memory_n something_o of_o value_n may_v have_v be_v auburey_n expect_v from_o the_o many_o year_n labour_n and_o collection_n of_o that_o excellent_a antiquary_n john_n aubrey_n esquire_n fellow_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n if_o the_o proposal_n he_o late_o make_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o monumenta_fw-la britannica_fw-la have_v meet_v with_o a_o suitable_a reception_n the_o world_n be_v not_o come_v to_o that_o ripeness_n we_o hope_v for_o as_o due_o to_o relish_v work_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o how_o well_o his_o have_v deserve_v a_o better_a encouragement_n than_o hitherto_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o little_a taste_n we_o have_v of_o they_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o the_o britannia_n especial_o in_o wiltshire_n herefordshire_n and_o wales_n he_o will_v have_v give_v we_o if_o we_o have_v be_v so_o kind_a to_o ourselves_o as_o to_o have_v accept_v his_o pain_n a_o good_a view_n of_o the_o temple_n religion_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a druid_n of_o the_o camp_n castle_n military_a architecture_n etc._n etc._n of_o both_o britain_n and_o roman_n but_o we_o reject_v his_o offer_n and_o may_v possible_o too_o late_o repent_v of_o our_o folly_n as_o to_o the_o roman_a writer_n historian_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o that_o treat_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o isle_n any_o otherwise_o than_o occasional_o only_a and_o by_o the_o bye_n the_o design_n of_o caesar_n commentary_n be_v to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o account_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a passage_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o britain_n as_o well_o as_o germany_n be_v apparent_o what_o he_o can_v pick_v up_o from_o uncertain_a tattle_n and_o hear-say_n something_o better_o bottom_v be_v the_o story_n we_o meet_v with_o afterward_o in_o tacitus_n dio_n cassius_n suetonius_n eutropius_n spartianus_n capitolinus_n lampridius_n vopiscus_n 1588._o etc._n etc._n who_o may_v all_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v the_o perusal_n of_o such_o memorial_n as_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n from_o their_o lieutenant_n and_o other_o chief_a officer_n in_o this_o province_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o the_o reader_n ought_v to_o take_v a_o deal_n of_o leisure_n and_o caution_n for_o most_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v loose_a indigested_a adversaria_fw-la such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o last_o examination_n and_o thought_n of_o their_o author_n and_o do_v therefore_o want_v the_o regard_n that_o shall_v be_v have_v to_o order_n and_o time_n beside_o the_o several_a tract_n be_v not_o well_o ascertain_v to_o their_o genuine_a and_o proper_a writer_n the_o not_o hee_v whereof_o may_v draw_v one_o unaware_o into_o very_o dangerous_a mistake_n these_o defect_n be_v happy_o supply_v by_o the_o famous_a mr._n dodwell_n in_o his_o late_a learned_a praelectiones_fw-la 1692._o camdenianae_fw-la which_o will_v be_v high_o serviceable_a to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o engage_v in_o these_o study_n indeed_o tacitus_n life_n of_o agricola_n especial_o as_o improve_v by_o 1598._o sir_n henry_n savil_n most_o admirable_a translation_n and_o learned_a note_n look_v something_o like_o a_o just_a treatise_n upon_o that_o great_a general_n be_v conduct_v here_o and_o be_v do_v with_o that_o fairness_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o native_n that_o i_o can_v see_v but_o galgacus_n be_v make_v to_o talk_v as_o brave_o graceful_o and_o eloquent_o as_o the_o best_a of_o his_o enemy_n many_o defect_n in_o these_o account_n have_v be_v likewise_o supply_v as_o well_o as_o good_a store_n of_o conjectural_a mistake_v in_o more_o modern_a author_n rectify_v by_o the_o roman_a inscription_n and_o coin_n find_v in_o several_a part_n of_o our_o island_n and_o there_o be_v daily_o new_a discovery_n of_o both_o these_o sort_n since_o the_o acceptable_a service_n do_v to_o inscription_n the_o student_n of_o antiquity_n by_o gruterus_n and_o reynesius_fw-la the_o inscription_n on_o altar_n and_o other_o monument_n have_v carry_v a_o very_a high_a price_n and_o among_o other_o the_o antiquary_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n have_v fansy_v that_o our_o history_n have_v have_v great_a improvement_n from_o such_o as_o have_v be_v discover_v here_o those_o that_o mr._n camden_n meet_v with_o be_v all_o preserve_v as_o choice_a ornament_n in_o his_o britannia_n and_o some_o few_o have_v be_v add_v in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o that_o work_n many_o more_o may_v undoubted_o be_v have_v for_o seek_v after_o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a unhappiness_n that_o among_o the_o many_o advancement_n of_o learning_n in_o this_o age_n the_o recovery_n of_o these_o precious_a treasure_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o neglect_v the_o person_n employ_v in_o these_o search_n ought_v to_o be_v man_n of_o probity_n as_o well_o as_o knowledge_n religious_o scrupulous_a in_o obtrude_a any_o thing_n upon_o the_o world_n under_o the_o venerable_a name_n of_o antiquity_n which_o have_v not_o a_o honest_a title_n to_o that_o character_n annius_n of_o viterbo_n scandalous_a project_n of_o raise_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o city_n by_o some_o forge_a inscription_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o neighbour_a field_n and_o afterward_o discover_v in_o a_o boast_v triumph_n have_v be_v just_o resent_v and_o explode_v by_o all_o true_a lover_n of_o ancient_a learning_n but_o the_o inclination_n of_o all_o man_n be_v so_o natural_o bend_v upon_o do_v honour_n and_o service_n to_o their_o native_a country_n in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o the_o temptation_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o these_o study_n be_v so_o many_o and_o strong_a that_o a_o very_a great_a share_n of_o integrity_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o complete_a antiquary_n mr._n camden_n 199._o tell_v we_o that_o coin_n from_o the_o time_n of_o claudian_n to_o that_o of_o valentinian_n about_o five_o hundred_o year_n the_o roman_a coin_n only_o be_v current_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o that_o whereas_o all_o money_n for_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n coin_v either_o at_o rome_n lion_n or_o treves_n constantine_n the_o great_a erect_v a_o mint_n at_o london_n some_o of_o his_o piece_n which_o be_v there_o coin_v i_o have_v in_o my_o poor_a collection_n and_o they_o be_v not_o uncommon_a in_o many_o of_o the_o musaea_n in_o england_n but_o long_o before_o his_o day_n his_o predecessor_n take_v occasion_n to_o magnify_v their_o exploit_n in_o this_o other_o world_n of_o great_a britain_n on_o the_o reverse_n of_o their_o coin_n from_o whence_o several_a good_a illustration_n of_o that_o part_n of_o our_o history_n may_v be_v have_v what_o be_v give_v we_o of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o britannia_fw-la be_v very_o valuable_a but_o their_o number_n may_v be_v further_o enlarge_v and_o we_o be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o look_v after_o those_o we_o want_v because_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v that_o our_o traitorous_a english_a money-maker_n have_v hitherto_o busy_v themselves_o in_o counterfeit_v any_o coin_n of_o so_o ancient_a a_o date_n such_o roguery_n be_v common_a in_o france_n and_o germany_n where_o most_o of_o their_o old_a medal_n have_v be_v copy_v and_o many_o new_a one_o of_o the_o first_o caesar_n stamp_a and_o mint_v by_o modern_a artist_n and_o yet_o even_o there_o those_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o isle_n be_v always_o allow_v to_o be_v true_a and_o genuine_a chap._n iu._n of_o the_o history_n and_o other_o monument_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o dane_n the_o dispatch_v that_o sir_n william_n temple_n make_v of_o the_o saxon_a time_n be_v very_o short_a and_o pithy_a and_o the_o character_n he_o give_v of_o their_o writer_n be_v so_o full_a of_o contempt_n that_o if_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o come_v from_o a_o proper_a judge_n it_o will_v save_v a_o antiquary_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o pain_n the_o author_n he_o 1._o say_v of_o those_o barbarous_a and_o illiterate_a age_n be_v few_o and_o mean_v and_o perhaps_o the_o rough_a course_n of_o those_o lawless_a time_n and_o action_n will_v have_v be_v too_o ignoble_a a_o subject_n for_o a_o good_a historian_n the_o time_n be_v not_o so_o lawless_a nor_o the_o author_n so_o few_o and_o mean_v as_o he_o imagine_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o record_n of_o those_o day_n we_o own_o be_v lose_v but_o there_o be_v still_o more_o remain_v than_o any_o of_o our_o neighbour-nation_n can_v pretend_v to_o show_v relate_v to_o the_o transaction_n of_o those_o age_n we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o book_n king_n 93._o aelfred_n write_v against_o corrupt_a judge_n of_o his_o collection_n
of_o the_o old_a saxon_a sonnet_n of_o st._n aldhelm_n hymn_n and_o other_o musical_a composure_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o we_o have_v a_o pretty_a good_a stock_n of_o their_o law_n and_o historical_a treatise_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v conversant_a in_o they_o do_v not_o think_v they_o have_v throw_v away_o their_o time_n upon_o so_o ignoble_a a_o subject_a as_o some_o may_v fancy_n it_o before_o a_o just_a sentence_n can_v be_v pass_v in_o this_o case_n grammar_n the_o judge_n ought_v to_o have_v have_v the_o leisure_n and_o patience_n to_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o perfect_a master_n of_o the_o saxon_a language_n which_o he_o may_v do_v either_o in_o the_o method_n prescribe_v by_o 2._o mr._n lambard_n or_o 13._o dr._n hickes_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o have_v be_v convenient_a that_o he_o have_v furnish_v himself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o a_o saxon_a grammar_n since_o our_o tongue_n be_v now_o very_o much_o alter_v in_o the_o construction_n and_o termination_n of_o such_o word_n as_o we_o still_o retain_v from_o that_o of_o our_o ancestor_n whether_o the_o monk_n of_o tavistoke_n who_o as_o devon_n camden_n tell_v we_o have_v a_o saxon_a lecture_n in_o their_o monastery_n ever_o compile_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o know_v though_o it_o have_v be_v late_o 38._o report_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n there_o be_v such_o a_o grammar_n there_o print_v the_o first_o attempt_n towards_o it_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o be_v by_o mr._n john_n josseline_n archbishop_n parker_n secretary_n who_o draw_v up_o a_o specimen_fw-la which_o be_v now_o hardly_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o mr._n somner_n prefix_v some_o short_a grammatical_a rule_n to_o his_o dictionary_n but_o mr._n junius_n do_v not_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v ever_o learn_v bend_v his_o thought_n that_o way_n bishop_n fell_n be_v earnest_a with_o dr_n martial_n late_a rector_n of_o lincoln-college_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o grammar_n and_o he_o devolve_v the_o work_n upon_o one_o much_o more_o unfit_a for_o the_o employment_n who_o have_v make_v some_o collection_n to_o that_o purpose_n his_o endeavour_n be_v supersede_v by_o the_o excellent_a performance_n of_o dr._n hickes_n who_o have_v publish_v his_o institutiones_fw-la 1689._o grammaticae_fw-la anglo-saxonicae_a etc._n etc._n the_o book_n discover_v a_o accuracy_n in_o this_o language_n beyond_o the_o attainment_n of_o any_o that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o in_o that_o study_n and_o will_v be_v of_o most_o necessary_a use_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o ancient_a history_n and_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o as_o all_o first_o draught_n of_o any_o sort_n be_v usual_o imperfect_a so_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o defect_n in_o this_o that_o may_v be_v supply_v for_o example_n there_o want_v a_o chapter_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o dialect_n which_o may_v have_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o northern_a interlineary_a version_n of_o the_o gospel_n mention_v by_o doctor_n 492._o martial_n one_o whereof_o be_v peremptory_o affirm_v to_o have_v belong_v to_o st._n cuthbert_n as_o the_o other_o in_o all_o likelihood_n do_v to_o venerable_a bede_n after_o the_o grammar_n be_v well_o and_o careful_o peruse_v dictionary_n the_o next_o enquiry_n aught_o to_o be_v after_o such_o dictionary_n as_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n whereof_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o as_o great_a plenty_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o british_a we_o find_v that_o even_o in_o those_o barbarous_a age_n they_o have_v some_o few_o man_n of_o learning_n who_o collect_v several_a vocabulary_n in_o saxon_a and_o latin_a for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o schoolboy_n some_o of_o these_o be_v still_o remain_v have_v be_v careful_o pick_v up_o and_o transcribe_v by_o mr._n junius_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v the_o two_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o learned_a aelfric_n whereof_o the_o worse_a be_v print_v with_o his_o grammar_n in_o the_o end_n of_o mr._n somner_n dictionary_n the_o better_a still_o continue_v in_o manuscript_n notwithstanding_o 378._o mr._n wharton_n remark_n to_o the_o contrary_a both_o in_o cotton_n library_n and_o in_o that_o of_o st._n john_n college_n in_o oxford_n as_o well_o as_o among_o junius_n transcript_n out_o of_o these_o and_o other_o help_n the_o most_o industrious_a of_o our_o english_a antiquary_n have_v compile_v their_o saxon_a dictionary_n very_o serviceable_a towards_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o these_o intricate_a and_o useful_a study_n all_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v 1._o that_o which_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o laur._n noel_n dean_n of_o litchfield_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n who_o original_a manuscript_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o mr._n selden_n and_o be_v now_o in_o bodley_n library_n as_o a_o fair_a copy_n of_o it_o be_v among_o junius_n mss._n 2._o john_n josseline_n say_v to_o be_v in_o 82._o cotton_n library_n though_o dr._n hickes_n do_v not_o mention_v it_o in_o his_o catalogue_n 3._o will._n somner_n which_o be_v 1659._o publish_v at_o the_o earnest_a request_n and_o charge_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o chief_a addition_n he_o make_v to_o what_o be_v do_v to_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o two_o forementioned_a gentleman_n be_v out_o of_o caedmon_n paraphrase_n and_o the_o medicinal_a ms._n in_o the_o king_n library_n together_o with_o two_o old_a glossary_n in_o sir_n john_n cotton_n 4._o that_o most_o elaborate_a one_o of_o fr._n junius_n who_o have_v infinite_o outdo_v all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o his_o large_a glossary_a or_o lexicon_n of_o the_o five_o old_a northern_a language_n whereof_o the_o saxon_a have_v the_o preference_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o author_n be_v own_a ms._n in_o bodley_n library_n and_o a_o fair_a transcript_n of_o it_o in_o eleven_o volume_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o late_a pious_a bishop_n fall_v in_o the_o musaeum_fw-la ashmoleanum_n it_o be_v design_v for_o the_o press_n by_o that_o most_o excellent_a prelate_n and_o may_v be_v yet_o hope_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o restore_v to_o we_o the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n together_o with_o one_o of_o its_o certain_a consequence_n the_o encouragement_n of_o industry_n and_o good_a learning_n we_o may_v likewise_o then_o expect_v the_o same_o author_n be_v etymologicum_n anglicanum_n a_o work_n complete_o finish_v in_o two_o volume_n which_o will_v be_v also_o of_o singular_a use_n to_o our_o english_a antiquary_n after_o these_o i_o can_v hardly_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o imperfect_a collection_n make_v by_o sir_n william_n dugdale_n in_o saxon_n and_o english_a nor_o of_o two_o anonymous_n fragment_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n in_o the_o library_n of_o sir_n thomas_n bodley_n and_o bennet-college_n to_o these_o dictionary_n ought_v to_o be_v add_v the_o glossaries_n of_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n glossaries_n and_o mr._n somner_n which_o explain_v the_o hard_a and_o obsolete_a word_n frequent_o occur_v in_o our_o ancient_a history_n and_o law_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v first_o 16â—6_n publish_v imperfect_a but_o in_o the_o 1687._o second_o and_o three_o edition_n that_o defect_n be_v supply_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o true_a genuine_a work_n of_o its_o pretend_a author_n appear_v from_o the_o uniformity_n of_o the_o style_n in_o both_o part_n from_o the_o quotation_n of_o the_o same_o manuscript_n reference_n in_o both_o to_o the_o readins_n of_o his_o grandfather_n sir_n john_n spelman_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a misfortune_n that_o the_o late_a publisher_n of_o it_o be_v not_o make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o note_n and_o enlargement_n upon_o the_o whole_a among_o somner_n manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n at_o canterbury_n the_o other_o glossary_a be_v long_o after_o compile_v by_o w._n somner_n and_o annex_v to_o the_o 1652._o decem_fw-la scriptores_fw-la publish_v by_o sir_n roger_n twisden_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o without_o it_o that_o work_n have_v be_v a_o very_a dry_a and_o useless_a performance_n out_o of_o these_o two_o du_fw-mi fresne_n usual_o transcribe_n whatever_o he_o have_v in_o his_o 1678._o great_a work_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o difficult_a passage_n in_o our_o old_a law_n etc._n etc._n dr._n wats_n have_v add_v a_o glossary_a to_o his_o edition_n of_o m._n paris_n which_o may_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o a_o young_a english_a antiquary_n and_o lambardi_n mr_n wheloc_n promise_v one_o of_o his_o composure_n there_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v learn_v coin_n from_o any_o coin_n we_o have_v of_o our_o saxon_a king_n their_o silver_n one_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o size_n and_o general_o very_o slovenly_o mint_v in_o this_o metal_n they_o coin_v only_a penny_n worth_a about_o three_o penny_n of_o our_o present_a money_n but_o they_o